My little Pony "Dragonic Guardians"by OrudiosChaptersThe Blue Metal Dragon Welcome to PonyvilleNew World New FriendsNext Stop........ Canterlot! (Zoids are on Earth)Enter The DragonsA Sinister ReturnA Sinister Return Part 2 The Blue Metal Dragon The Blue Metal Dragon The day started like any other in Ponyville. Fluttershy was outside tending to the creatures of the forest, feeding them and checking up on her little friends. The day was peaceful and quiet, until the ground trembled with a sound like thunder, knocking Fluttershy off balance. "What was that?" the little Pegasus asked, Then another seeming clap of thunder roared, but even louder than before than another and another, than it became clear what ever was causing the ground to tremble and that thunder like sound was getting closer and closer, afraid of that ever Monster caused the earth to shack so violently Fluttershy hid in a nearby bush trying to hide from the Monster heading her way. The thunderous sound grew closer and closer till it seemed right on top of her then ...it was quiet. No more thunderous sounds no more trembling. Fluttershy looked through the bush to see if she could see the creature responsible and there on a near by cliff There it was! Fluttershy had NEVER seen anything like it before it was Big, Blue, had sharp claws, teeth, and a huge, long tail and a long horn. At first Fluttershy thought it was a dragon but it seemed different than other dragon she had seen before, and nothing at all like Spike "what is it" the yellow pony said to her self quietly so the creature would not notice her presents this was indeed a creature Equestria had Never see before It was...... a Blue GenoBreaker! Just than the Metal Beast made a loud ear-shattering Roar! A roar so loud it could be heard beyond Equestria itself everyone in Canterlot, Ponyville, the Crystal Empire, and beyond could hear it. Those who heard it were shocked and frightened by the roar not even the Princess' knew what to make of it. No one had ever heard such a sound before. The sudden roar no doubt scared the feathers off Fluttershy who would be hiding in terror, if she wasn't already. Once everything fell quiet again Fluttershy tried to see this creature through the bush again filled with curiosity about this strange Beast, it just stood there on the cliff edge looking over the view seeming to examine this world that seemed as strange to it as it was to the land. It stood there for what seem like forever than all of a sudden it ignited its thrusters on it's back and jumped of the cliff and lowered itself to the ground below. Fluttershy was afraid at had seen her but to her surprise it wasn't looking for her but it was looking at something else she looked in the direction the creature was staring. Than a small noise she heard. ''Cheep Cheep'' It was the call of a baby bird. Looking in the same direction as the creature she saw it a baby on the ground looking at its nest in the tree, the poor thing had fallen out of its home. Normally Fluttershy would help the poor thing home but she couldn't because of this Blue Monster around than a Horrible thought attacked her mind. "What if it was going to attack the poor bird"! As if on cue the Creature stepped toward the little thing he had heard the cries of the baby bird aswell. That's why it came off it's cliff perch. Thoughts raced into Fluttershy's mind, each one more horrible than the last. She feared the worst for the baby birdie and it's family surly one tiny birdie wasn't going to fill its appetite. Fluttershy wanted to rush in and stop this thing but her body wouldn't let her the fear was too great. What could she do against this beast their was always her 'Stare' but who knows if that would work on this thing she wasn't even sure if it even was an animal, it looked more like a machine, and if it didn't work shed be ripped to shreds by its claws and teeth. Unable to move paralyzed by fear Fluttershy could only watch what would most likely be A Nightmare come true. The Creature Stepped forward Step after Thunderous step...Till it was right on top of the baby birdie. The Monster lowered itself and extended its Razor-Sharp Clawed hand toward the baby bird and grabbed it in its Claws. Fluttershy had seen enough! Her concern replaced her fear she couldn't sit back and let an innocent baby birdie perish not on her watch. She jumped out of her hiding bush and was about to tell the Creature to stop but whatever words she would have said were drowned out but the roar of thrusters burning. The Creature ascended right up to the baby bird's nest in it two other birdies Fluttershy was about to make her presents known but instead all the came out was "Gasp" what she saw shocked her. Instead of attacking the innocent baby birdies and eating them including the one in its hand, it did just the opposite. The creature brought its hand inside the nest and carefully opened its hand letting the baby bird go! Evan though the GenoBreaker "fingers" were just Razor-Sharp claws that could probably slice through anything the baby was fine not a cut or wound, not even the feathers were ruffled this creature was careful enough, and delicate enough not to hurt the baby, and kind enough to return the poor thing home. Once back in the nest it was happy to be with its siblings again letting out lots of chirps and flapping its little wings like no tomorrow as did his siblings happy to have they're brother home safe and sound than they all turned to there Blue hero and jumped up and down flapping their wings endlessly chirping showing their thanks the littlest one (the one brought home) chirping the loudest. Fluttershy almost couldn't believe it. This thing, this...Metal Dragon had shown Kindness (one of the Elements of Harmony) and Compassion to those weaker than itself she was surprised, but in a good way, than more surprises came as the creature spoke "Hm mm hmm mmm mmm Your welcome little ones" said the GenoBreaker in a calm, quiet voice. With his mission complete the GenoBreaker floated back down to the ground and said to himself "Mission Accomplished!" Than looked up at the nest the babies still cheering for their Hero. The GenoBreaker's eyes glowed a vibrant Blue and...... Smiled. Fluttershy was astounded and happy this creature had done a very good deed a true act of Kindness she was beginning to think that maybe she was wrong about this Creature, that it wasn't a Monster. Maybe it's a very kind and noble Beast maybe she could Be-friend it Fluttershy was always on the look out for more friends of course. She took a moment and got a good look at the Metal Behemoth its fangs,claws, and feet were all a nice metallic silvery color. It had some white in various areas of the head, thrusters, legs, arms, and body. Its inner frame and vents seemed dark but sometimes looked yellow or gold in the right light. It had Beautiful Blue eyes Fluttershy could get lost in them if she stared too long, and it was colored in a Beautiful Blue coat that shinned, seemingly glowed in the sunlight. She wanted to approach the creature but wasn't sure how and not all of her fears were gone even though he did a good deed Fluttershy still had her fear of dragons and this thing definitely looked like a dragon "Well he seems nice enough I mean maybe we could be friends? ...That is...If he didn't mind?" Fluttershy thought to herself. But before she could think things through while repositioning herself she stepped on a twig and the sound caught the attention of the Blue Metal Dragon "Huh" said the Zoid as he looked at the direction of the sound and sure enough saw Fluttershy. With that the Creature stepped toward her and Fluttershy saw it coming closer. She was completely panic-stricken she didn't know what to do as she saw it come closer with each thunderous step. Even after his good deed her fear returned in full force. With each step it took Fluttershy slowly stepped back in fear until she tripped on a root and fell onto her back she tried to regain herself but then that's when she noticed. It stood right above her so close that Fluttershy got an even better look at this thing. One thing that frightened her was it height this thing was tall, it towered over her it was even taller than princess Celestia or anyone shed ever met before. It stared at her with its blue eyes as if scanning her Fluttershy completely froze, all she could do was stare right back at it. This went on for a few minutes, though it seem like Eternity. The GenoBreaker Began to open its mouth as if trying to say something but for Fluttershy that was it. Fear completely took over her, with that she Screamed. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHA" Fueled by fear her wings went into over-drive, and she flew at speeds rivaling Rainbow Dash and made a bee-line straight for home without even looking back. The GenoBreaker reach out a hand as she fled but she was gone and retracted it shocked at what he'd seen 'Was that a ...pony? Was she...afraid of me!?' Said the GenoBreaker to itself, as it looked down it noticed something, a purse like saddlebag on the floor he recognized it as one of the bags on Fluttershy's saddle, with that he picked it up and opened it hoping to find the ID of its owner inside he saw some bird-seed and fruits and vegetables all which Fluttershy fed her forest friends with. After some digging he found a what he was looking for a name stitched in the fabric with glossy pink thread (Probably Rarity's work) "Fluttershy" Welcome to PonyvilleFluttershy was racing through Ponyville at lightning speed. She didn't care where she was going, since fear had overtaken her mind. All she wanted to do was get as far away from that "thing" as possible. Soon though, her wings started to give out from exhaustion, so she just started running. She dared not to look back, even though she was already far away from the strange creature. She feared that if she looked back, it would be right behind her. With that thought in mind she just kept running, even though her legs were starting to give out. Twilight Sparkle, an alicorn who is content to mostly live life as a regular pony, was at a restaurant eating her lunch which was a hay and lettuce sandwich. She was enjoying her lunch when she noticed something yellow moving rapidly towards her. She had gotten a good look at the blur, and realized that it was her friend Fluttershy. She was about to call out to her, but then she saw the look of panic on her friend's face as she passed by. Twilight was concerned, but she knew it be fruitless to give chase to Fluttershy in her panicked state, as she was already on the far side of town. Twilight activated her magic, and a purple aura enveloped her horn. She carefully aimed it at Fluttershy, and in a quick flash of light, warped Fluttershy close to her table. Fluttershy continued to run as if nothing had happened, and Twilight teleported her again to her table. This once again did little to deter Fluttershy and she continued to run, causing Twilight to repeat the process again and again. The last time she had used this trick was on Spike, when he refused to clean his cheek after he had gotten a kiss from Rarity. After about 10 teleports and Fluttershy's not slowing down at all, Twilight spoke trying to reach her. "Fluttershy.... Fluttershy!.......FLUTTERSHY!!!" With her last outburst she got through, and Fluttershy snapped out of her fear induced trance. She recognized the voice, and looked back to see her friend Twilight Sparkle standing on the other side of a table with a confused and concerned look on her face. Fluttershy ran to Twilight and wrapped her in a hug and began to quiver. Twilight ordered her a glass of water to help her relax, and Twilight knew her friend must be parched after all of that running. After a few minutes Fluttershy began to calm down. Once she had calmed down enough, Twilight decided to try and find out what made her dear friend so frightened. Having known Fluttershy since she moved to Ponyville, she knew Fluttershy was really, really timid and easily frightened, but this was something completely different from what she had seen before. This fear was on a whole other level. "Fluttershy, what happened to you? I've never seen you this afraid before. You look as if you had seen a monster or something.” Twilight said with a concerned tone and smile. "Monster!” Fluttershy gasped as her pupils shrank to the size of pin pricks. That was all it took. That one word made all those memories come rushing back. The memories alone were enough to make tears swell up in the little pony's eyes. She instantly remembered the "Monster" she saw in the woods, and all the fear that seemed to vanish had returned as strong as ever. "Fluttershy are you ok!?” Twilight asked, taking immediate notice of the tears and hearing Fluttershy start to whimper. "Oh Twilight it was awful! I did see one! I did see a Monster!” Fluttershy exasperated, before throwing her head into her hooves and breaking down into tears and sobs. Fluttershy began crying hysterically. She was so scared. This was even worse than her stage-fright or any other fears she had. As far as Fluttershy was concerned, she had just stared into the face of death itself. Twilight couldn't bare seeing one of her friends like this. She got up, went right to her, and wrapped her friend into a tight hug, the tightest she could give. "SHHHH, SHHHH, SHHH, SHHHHH, SHHHHH, it's okay. It's okay. It's alright now. You're here, and you're safe. Nothing can hurt you now.” Twilight said in the gentlest, most motherly voice she could muster, "Did you really see a monster?" Twilight continued after a few moments. "Yes! A terrible, horrible monster." Fluttershy added "What did it look like?” Twilight asked as she broke away from the hug. "Well....” Fluttershy needed a minute to collect herself and her thoughts, and try to remember what the creature looked like, then through teary eyes she continued, "it was big, huge even! It was bigger and taller than Princess Celestia or Iron Will! It was blue all over, but it had white in some areas along with this darker color, and I think some gold. It had terrible blue glowing eyes that looked as if they were piercing right through you! It had long, sharp claws on its hands and feet. It had a long Horn on its head, much longer than any unicorn or alicorn horn, and what looked like wings on its back!" "That must have been horrible." Twilight said in a concerned voice, as a picture of this beast appeared in her mind, the description was starting to scare even her, and if it scared her it must have terrified Fluttershy. "That's not all!” Fluttershy continued, "This thing, i...it didn't even look like any animal I've ever seen before! I've seen all kinds of creatures, but they all look like animals in one way or another. This one however, i...it didn't even look like a living creature at all! It.... it... it looked more like a machine!" Twilight was dumbfounded. She had never heard of such a thing before. Never had she even considered the possibility of a machine-like creature. She couldn't even picture such a thing. "Are you sure Fluttershy?” Twilight asked. "Yes, it was like... like ... like a robot dragon or something." "A robot?” Twilight questioned, being a well educated pony, and a lover of fiction, she had heard of robots before. They were common place in science fiction, but never had she heard of a robotic animal, let alone a robot dragon. "Oh Fluttershy, no wonder you’re so terrified. Did it hurt you?" "Um... well... no. You see what had happened was....", Fluttershy told her friend the whole story of the encounter with the creature, of its deafening roar, its thunderous footsteps, its method of flight, its way of helping the baby bird, and how Fluttershy encountered it. ", and after that I was so scared I just... I just had to get away. I feel a bit bad, since it didn't seem to be mean, but I just couldn't help myself! I just kept staring at those teeth, and claws, and those eyes! All I could do was fly as fast as I could to get as far away as possible.” Fluttershy said, finishing her story. "So that's what that sound was.” Twilight mused. "You heard it too?” Fluttershy asked incredulously. "Everyone heard it, even the Princesses. They believe all of Equestria had heard it, but you shouldn't blame yourself for anything. This thing does sound like a monster, and if it's just like you described it, and can roar that loud, who knows what else it can do. It could have seriously hurt you or worse.” Twilight said with a worried expression. "I know, although I don't think it really wanted to hurt me, and it seemed like such a nice creature....still..." "Well, either way Fluttershy, you're here now, safe and sound, and that thing's a long ways away. Nothing can hurt you now, so lets just relax. I'm sure everything will be fine.” Twilight said with a warm smile. Upon hearing this, a small smile appeared on Fluttershy's face, and hope returned to her, calming her nerves. Soon she began to relax, and Fluttershy and Twilight had a pleasant time eating and having a cool drink of water. Until the peace was broken by a scream. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The sudden scream made Fluttershy jump right out of her seat and into the air with her wings flaring out and frantically flapping, while Twilight jumped right onto her hooves. "What in Equestria is going on?” Twilight asked. Looking back, Twilight saw a few ponies fleeing and screaming. The commotion made other nearby ponies start to panic, including the other patrons at the restaurant. Looking into the mob of ponies, Twilight recognized one pony as her friend Lyra Heartstrings. "Lyra what's going on?" Twilight asked. "A monster! A horrible monster showed up on the far side of town. It's huge, and has long sharp claws and teeth. It seemed like it’s looking for something or someone. AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Lyra screamed as she ran rejoining the stampede of frightened ponies. "Come on Fluttershy we have see if we can stop this monster." "B-B-But what if it’s the one from the forest, the one I saw?” Fluttershy asked from under the table she was now hiding underneath. "I don't know, but we have to check it out. After all, we are the Elements of Harmony." said Twilight, in a determined voice Twilight was right. They were 2 of the 6 element bearers and they had to defend Equestria no matter who or what threatened their home, no matter how frightening. Even though Fluttershy was scared she knew her friend was right, so she slowly got out from underneath the table, and she and Twilight ran towards the far side of town to confront this monster, and see why it was here. As the Elements of Magic and Kindness it was their job to face scary monsters, although right now they both were kinda wishing it wasn't. On the northern edge of town, ponies were heading for the hills. Ponies running left and right, trying as hard as they could, to escape from the thing that was causing the panic, and there at the center of it all was...HIM! It was the Blue Geno Breaker that Fluttershy encountered in the woods. He had followed her all the way to Ponyville. Just as Lyra said, he seemed to be looking around for something...or someone, but the moment he got into town, like Fluttershy, everyone instantly Panicked and ran like crazy. The Geno Breaker was rather confused by this. "What's up with these ponies? They're all running around like a pack of scared Rev Raptors!” the Geno Breaker said to himself. "Awww, it doesn't matter I have to find this 'Fluttershy' and give her bag back.” the blue Zoid added while taking the dropped bag in his hand and looking at the name written within. "Huh, you'd think finding a pink and yellow female pony would be easy," he glanced around, "but there sure are a lot of them." Looking at the street filled with colorful but freaked out ponies, the Geno Breaker couldn't help but get annoyed at their constant scurrying "Their running around like an infestation of molgas is starting to tick me off!" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "And their constant screaming is getting on my nerves!" Growing more agitated the Geno Breaker's eyes changed color form vibrant blue to a malicious red. "Oh forget it. I have to find that yellow pony.” he said as he relinquished his anger. His eyes turned blue once more, and the strange newcomer tried asking the locals if they knew the yellow pony he was seeking, however... "Excuse me but....?" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Do you know where...?" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Have you seen...?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Do you know anyone named...?” "DON'T HURT ME!!!!" "Geez what's with these ponies? It’s like they've never seen a Zoid before!" Indeed, every time the Zoid asked anyone around, they instantly ran away from him. Those who got near him either screamed, or begged for their life before running away. Seeing all the evidence in their reactions the young Geno Breaker put 2 and 2 together, and finally came to the only conclusion he could. "Can it be true? Could these ponies really have never seen a Zoid before?” he shook his head, "Impossible. How could this be? We Zoids have been around for billions of years. We were some of the first creatures on the planet, even before ponies existed. Can they really not know of us? I had heard Zoids and ponies have not interacted with each other for several years but.....", as he searched his thoughts for answers, he felt something bump into him. He looked behind him and saw little Sweetie Belle, a young unicorn with a mulberry main and tail with pale rose streaks and a white coat, on the floor rubbing her head. "Oh I'm sorry," said the little filly, "I was just trying to get home. I heard a monster was on the loose so- GASP", Sweetie stopped for she had looked up, and saw who she was talking to. It was the monster everyone was talking about. Of all the rotten luck, she had bumped right into it. Just one look at this monster and tears began to swell up in her eyes. Breaker noticed the tears immediately, and he could tell that she was about to cry. "Awww what's wong widdle baby?"Breaker asked in a baby voice, "Did you hurt yourswelf?" Sweetie Belle was to afraid to hear him or to say anything, and she could barely hold her tears back. She wanted to scream and cry at the top of her lungs, but she was to frightened to make any significant noises, but a few whimpers got through her mute state. "Aw come here.", Breaker said as he grabbed Sweetie Belle, and picked her up like a parent picking up their child, while other ponies looked on in shock and horror. "Oh no! He has a little filly!” shouted one bystander. "He's going to hurt her!” shouted another. "Call the royal guard!” shouted a third. Breaker, however, didn't hear them. He was to focused on the small filly, and wrapped her into a tight hug, trying to calm her down. The crowd of ponies thought he had begun to eat her, and one pony, named Colgate, even fainted. "Dere dere it's okay. Widdle baby is ok. No monster will hurt you.” Breaker said as he patted her back. He remembered her mentioning a monster, and he was oblivious to the fact that she meant him. All Sweetie Belle could do was just whimper. In the crowd a voice rang out, "Sweetie Belle? Oh Sweetie Belle! WHERE ARE YOU!?" This was a voice Sweetie Belle knew all to well. The source of the voice came to the front of the crowd. It was her big sister Rarity! Rarity almost fainted when she saw the scene. Her own little sister was in the hands of a horrible monster. It was enough to make her faint a thousand times over, but at that moment Sweetie Belle saw her and called out to her, "RARITY!" "Rarity?” Breaker questioned, "Who's that?" he asked. Rarity was at a loss, there was nothing that she could do. No way she could fight that thing, she is a fashionista, not a fighter after all, and besides, Sweetie Belle could get hurt. If she just grabbed Sweetie and ran, it would surely give chase. With her options exhausted, Rarity did the only thing she could do at this time. She ran right up to the creature, flung herself down at its feet, and she begged for it to spare her sister's life "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! PLEASE NO PLLLLLLLLEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSEEE DONT HURT MY SISTER! PLEASE TAKE ME INSTEAD, PLEASE! JUST DONT HURT SWEETIE BELLE! I BEG YOU, PLEASE!" All Rarity could do was hope this creature had a shred of mercy, since her heartfelt plea was so sincere. Breaker was shocked by this, and looked at the filly and asked, "Are you Sweetie Belle?" "uh-...uh-hm", was all Sweetie Belle could say. Then Breaker looked at Rarity, who was still crying hysterically on the ground, and spoke to her, "Hey take it easy. I'm not gonna hurt her." Rarity's head shot right up with a shocked look, "Y-You're not?" "No!” Breaker exclaimed as he put Sweetie Belle down. Once she was on the ground Sweetie Belle yelled out her sister’s name, and ran right to her at full speed, as Rarity did the same. "Sweetie Belle ...OH Sweetie Belle!” Rarity cried out as both sisters wrapped each other in the tightest hug they had ever given one another. Tears were working their way down their cheeks as each sister nuzzled the other fondly. "I would never hurt a baby!" Breaker said as he walked up to them. Sweetie Belle quickly hid behind her sister, and even though she was still terrified by the creature, Rarity knew it had shown them mercy, and she needed to show it some modicum of appreciation. "Th-Th-Th-Thank y-you, b-but who are you, w-why are you here?” Rarity asked. Breaker was almost speechless. He had almost forgotten why he was there. "Oh um.... I'm looking for someone named," Breaker had forgotten the name so he removed the bag from his X-breaker, and looked at the name, "Fluttershy." "W-what do you want with Fluttershy?” asked Rarity, her fear for her friend clearly showing. "Oh do you know Fluttershy?" "I-I'm Fluttershy.” came a quiet whisper. Breaker looked behind himself, in the direction the voice was coming from and spotted the pony. She was a yellow pegasis with a pink mane and tail. There was no mistaking that this was the pony from the forest, the one he had been searching for. "Fluttershy!" Rarity called out. "Rarity!" called Twilight, just arriving on the scene and gawking at the blue Genobreaker, "Wha-what is that?", Twilight had finally asked after completely viewing the creature Fluttershy was talking about, and it was even more frightening that she thought. "Fluttershy, is that it? Is that what you saw in the forest?” Twilight asked. "Y-yes.", replied Fluttershy. Breaker turned around getting a clear look at the pony he had sought after. "It's you.” he stated. He then began making his way towards her through the crowd of frightened ponies. As he approached, many on-lookers stepped back, or simply ran in fear. Even Twilight stepped back as the creature neared her. Twilight and Rarity, with Sweetie Belle at her side, could do nothing more other than stay where they were, frozen with fear and ensnared by curiosity, but not Fluttershy. She stood her ground and watched as the 'monster' approached her. Was she frightened? Of course she was! Everypony was frightened of the creature, but she wanted to know why it had followed her all the way home to Poniville. The Zoid came closer and closer with each step as thunderous as the last, until it was right in front of her. The zoid studied her for a moment. Staring at her with it's Bright Blue eyes before he spoke, "Are You Fluttershy?” he gently asked. "Y-Yes I-I am." "I see. I have something that belongs to you.” the Genobreaker said in a serious yet kind voice. Suddenly its X-breaker claw shot out right in between the two of them, startling Fluttershy, but before she could even think about what he was about to do the claw went back to the side of his body, but something was now in his hand. "Here! You dropped this!" he said as he held out his hand. "M-My saddle bag!? “ Fluttershy exasperated. "You dropped it as you uh....left. I just came to return it to you.” Breaker explained. "Oh my! I....thank you!” Fluttershy said in a shocked tone, "Wha-whats your name?" "GenoBreaker, but my friends just call me Breaker! They also call me Gene or Geno." "Oh, well thank you Genobreaker! I didn't even know it was missing, and you came all the way here to Ponyville to return it? That was so nice of you!" "It was no problem, my pleasure entirely. Ponyville huh? Well that seems to be an appropriate name for a place filled with tiny horses." Fluttershy couldn't help but chuckle at his little joke, and Breaker did the same. Twilight and Rarity were amazed at what they were seeing. This 'thing' was having a conversation with their friend Fluttershy. He had come all this way just to return her bag. He... he was actually a nice monster. After seeing that he wasn’t a bad guy, Twilight started walking towards him wanting to meet Breaker herself. Seeing this and remembering what he did for her and Sweetie Belle, Rarity started heading towards her friends and their new 'guest', but as she got up and started walking she felt something tugging at her leg. Sweetie Belle was obviously still a bit scared of him. "It's ok Sweetie. He seems nice, and he's a new Friend. Come, lets go meet him shall we?” Rarity lovingly explained. Feeling a bit bolder by her sister's reassurance, Sweetie Belle started walking with her sister towards Breaker. She was even able to put a small smile on her face. Twilight and Rarity walked right towards Fluttershy and Breaker, and stopped right beside their friend. "Oh Breaker! Let me introduce you. These are my friends!" "My name is Twilight Sparkle. Nice to meet you." "And I'm Rarity. Charmed to make your acquaintance Breaker." Breaker was happy he could finally talk to some ponies without them freaking out, screaming at the top of their lungs which would hurt his Audio Receptors, and he seemed to be making friends with these ponies, which was something he deemed impossible a mere ten minutes ago. 'Makin friends with ponies... didn't see that coming.’ he thought to himself. "And this little sweetie, is my sister Sweetie Belle.", Rarity said as Sweetie Bell was partially hiding behind her. "Oh I wemebew you.” Breaker said to little Sweetie Belle in his baby voice . A little startled by his reply, Sweetie Belle came out from behind her sister a little, made a small smile, and gently waved to him. "The shy type no doubt.” Breaker said, and made a little wave back at Sweetie Belle. "She's usually more outgoing, but she is a bit shy today.” Rarity said. "That's understandable.” Breaker said. "Anyway, it has been nice meeting all of you.", Breaker said as he fully extended his arm and opened his clawed hand all the way, trying to shake their hooves in greeting, but this action shocked all the ponies and made them all jump in fright and shock. Sweetie Belle went right back to hiding behind Rarity. Upon seeing this, Breaker solemnly retracted his hand and looked around at the crowd of ponies still watching him, and saw the look of fear still on the faces of many of them. Only a few didn't show fear, but still were cautious. Seeing this and remembering the fear he put in Fluttershy when they met a sad look formed on Breaker's face. "Oh I'm sorry. I didn't mean to frighten you....any of you." he said to his new friends and the crowd around him. "I...I think I've done enough damage here. I did what I came here to do so...I should go, before I over stay my welcome. It was nice to me you all, and it was really nice to meet you Fluttershy." With those words, he walked past Fluttershy and the others, and started walking toward the way he came, heading out of Ponyville Seeing how sad he was and how everypony was afraid of him, Fluttershy felt horrible about how she was afraid of him, even though he so nice and kind. She remembered all the good he had done, and Fluttershy ran right after him. "W-Wait!” Breaker heard her words and turned around, seeing Fluttershy walk right up to him. "Um... do you live far away?” she asked. "I live quite far away, but I can get there in just a few minutes with my speed. Still, it is a long journey so...I should get going." "If it'll just take a short time, then why don't you stay a little while longer? Perhaps come to my cottage for some tea? I mean... if you don't mind that is.", she asked with a warm smile. Breaker was shocked at the kind offer. She had once been terrified of him, but now she was inviting him to her home. "A-Are you sure? I don't want to impose." “Oh it's no trouble at all! Besides, it's the least I could do to repay you for coming all this way to bring me my bag back." "Well if you insist, lead the way!" With that, Breaker and Fluttershy started heading towards her cottage with the crowd of bystanders looking on. Slowly it dissipated, until only her friends remained, watching them head off into the distance, as the sun started to set. Soon they were at her cottage. As soon as Fluttershy opened the door, she was showered with greetings from all her little friends, including Angel Bunny, but that didn't last too long. For once Breaker stepped in the creatures saw him, and they instantly ran for cover. They knew a predator when they saw one, and Breaker was definitely a predator. Breaker didn’t mind this much to much. He was used to little creatures running away from him. "Oh my!” Fluttershy gasped, "I'm so sorry!", she said to Breaker. "It's ok, I'm used to this. It's not the first time little creatures have ran away from me. I'm not just talking about ponies, and it definitely isn't the first time today and it probably won't be the last." "Come on out little friends. He won't hurt you. This is my new friend. His name is GenoBreaker.” Fluttershy said sweetly. As the critters began to cautiously come out of their hiding spots, Breaker quietly waved to them. They curiously approached their new house guest, and soon Fluttershy and GenoBreaker were surrounded by all of her little friends. Breaker lowered his hand to the ground and opened it, so the animals could get his scent. At first none of them got any closer, but soon a little brown ferret slowly made his way to his hand and gave it a quick sniff. Then he came closer to Breaker and nuzzled him. Breaker gently grabbed the little woodland creature, and carefully tickled him, making the little ferret squeal with laughter. Seeing that he was not a threat the rest of the animals came to meet their new friend. "Awww... how sweet.” said Fluttershy, "I'll go get the tea ready. You just make you self at home, ok?" "Sure I'll just be here with these little tikes." Soon the tea was ready, and Fluttershy and Breaker spent the evening drinking and talking, so they could get to know each other better. Breaker told Fluttershy about zoids, how there were really robot animals of various kinds, from wolves to ligers to sharks to bears to dragons and even dinosaurs, although he had to tell her what a dinosaur was first. He told her about his home, and a bit about his family. Fluttershy told him about her animals, about ponies and the different kinds there were. She told him about cutie marks, what they mean, how ponies got them, and of course she talked about her friends, including Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie, and of their times together. Breaker then mentioned some of his friends, and suggested that they all meet face to face. They continued on like this for hours getting to know each other until... "Oh my! Look at the time.” Fluttershy said, noticing the moon shining outside, "I had no idea it was so late, I'm so sorry. You must have a long ways to go to get home. I'm sorry I...." "It's ok Fluttershy. I can easily get home like that." Breaker said, snapping his fingers making small sparks fly, "Though I should probably be getting home soon. I don't want my folks to worry." Fluttershy cheered up at his kind remarks and gently smiled. They both got up from the table and walked towards the door. Breaker walked out first, closely followed by Fluttershy. "It was nice getting to know you. I had a great time Fluttershy." "Me too, and again I'm sorry for getting scared and running away like that." said Fluttershy, hiding her face behind a veil of pink mane so Breaker wouldn't see her blush. "It's ok. I understand my appearance can be a bit... intimidating, but what's important is that you saw who I really am. You saw the real me, and that's what's important." As Breaker said this, Fluttershy rose her head past her mane, and looked up into Breaker's eyes. The same eyes she once feared, but now thought they were the most beautiful shade of blue. The glow made them appear even more special, and Breaker looked at her eyes to and to him they were a beautiful shade of blue-green. For a moment they just stood there staring at one another, losing each other in the lipid pools that were their eyes. "Well I... I gotta go" said Breaker, breaking the silence. "Oh uh... Ok", Fluttershy said as she snapped out of her stare and regained her bearings. Breaker turned around and started heading home as Fluttershy watched. After 4-5 steps he stopped and turned around. "Will I see you again Fluttershy?" "I don't kn...” Fluttershy stopped and thought about it for a few seconds, "Yes, we'll meet again. I'm sure of it." "Great! I...I think I'll come back here tomorrow, if it's ok." "I-I'd like that.” she said with a wide smile. "Ok.", Breaker said quietly as he nodded. His back-mounted thruster ignited, and then something amazing happened. His hole back seemed to glow, then light shot out forming what appeared to be, "Wings of Light", Breaker said as he kindly gazed at Fluttershy. Breaker had told Fluttershy about these during one of their many conversations, but they were even more beautiful than Fluttershy had ever imagined. They were huge at first. They seemed like they could cover the entirety of Equestria, if not the entire planet, in beautiful light that glowed all shades of blue. Breaker jumped up, and in mere seconds, he was several feet high in the air, but his beautiful wings still shown as brightly as ever against the dark sky. At first Fluttershy could only stand there and watch as the blue Wings of Light soared through the sky. She finally made her way into her cottage, and saw that her animal friends had seen everything. She reached the door and held it open about to close it, but she looked back into the sky so she could see the wings one last time. Memories that she would never forget of the Blue Metal Dragon that they belonged to, flooded her mind, and she thought about her new friend, Genobreaker. A cute little smile found its way on her face, as she slowly closed the door. Little known to her, as Breaker flew through the night sky, he turned his head back to look at his new friend one last time, and a smile formed on his face as well. He and his Wings of Light soared through the night sky, silhouetted against the moon, and thinking of nothing but that yellow pegasus named Fluttershy. In the darkness of the night, his roar was heard. Author's Note I just want to Give a big THANK YOU To All who helped me. I couldn't be this far without the Legendary Sergeant Sprinkels himself as my own Proofreader and here's a shout to my friend Nonagon the Famous writer of Death note Equestria Himself oh and buddy the fact Lyra Heartstrings is in the crowd and Colgate is there too is a shout to you and your story and Thanks to all i asked for help and offered some advice Thank you all and i hope you look forward for more New World New FriendsNEW WORLD NEW FRIENDS It was morning in Ponyville, and what a beautiful morning it was. The birds were singing, the sun was shining, and Fluttershy was feeding her friends in the forest. All the birds, squirrels, ferrets, fish, buggies, and even the little bunnies. But as she went about her business something was weighing on her mind. That blue metal dragon she met.....Geno Breaker, she couldn't get him out of her head even after he left last night, or when she went to bed. How kind and sweet he was to her, that little birdie he helped, her friends, the citizens of ponyville, everyone. The more she thought about the sweet dragon, a little blush came upon her face. After she finished feeding her friends, picking some flowers, and watering the plants, Fluttershy was heading inside to make herself some lunch. "Fluttershy!" a voice seemed to ring from nowhere, surprising little Fluttershy. "Hello?" said Fluttershy, answering the call. She looked around, and no one was there. Then the voice replied, "Up here!" Fluttershy looked up and couldn't believe her eyes. It was Breaker, descending from the sky, his thruster making a small wind storm the closer he got to the ground. After a minute or two there, his feet planted firmly on the ground. "Breaker!" Fluttershy exclaimed quietly as she ran to her new friend. "Told ya I'd be back, " Breaker said happily. At the sight of him, the little woodland creatures made little squeaks and chirps, as they were happy to see him too. "Sure looks like you weren't the only one who wanted to see me again," said Breaker "I guess so!" giggled a very happy Fluttershy. "So what are ya up to?" Breaker asked, attempting to appear nonchalant. "Oh, well I was about to go inside and have some lunch, would you like some, too?" asked Fluttershy. "Oh, none for me, thanks, I already ate before I left," said Breaker. "Oh, I see," said Fluttershy. “Well, would you like to come in?" she asked. "Certainly, though only if I’m not interrupting or imposing, " said Breaker. "Of course not, you are always welcome here," said Fluttershy. "Thank you, Fluttershy," said a humbled and grateful Breaker. With that, the two headed inside. Once inside, Breaker sat on the couch on the far end of the room while Fluttershy headed to the kitchen to make a snack. As she was making her lunch a hay and lettuce sandwich she noticed something important. "Oh no!" she cried out silently "Something wrong?” Breaker said as he got up to see what was the matter. "I’m all out of lettuce, I used the last of it to feed my animals," said Fluttershy. "I take it you were gonna eat that?" asked Breaker "Yes for my hay and lettuce sandwich," said a now somewhat downtrodden Fluttershy "Sounds rather light," added Breaker with a frown. "I just need to make a quick trip to the market and pick some up," she said as she got her saddle-bag filled with some bits, and started to head out the door. But just before she left, she turned her head back and said, "Oh Breaker, why don't you come with me, it'll be quick?" "Are you sure? I mean I’d love to go out and look around town, what’s it called again? Ponyville? But....Last time I was here everybody...kinda ...you know, freaked out. I don’t want to start that again," said Breaker as he nervously fidgeted with his fingers. "Ohhh... it'll be ok. I promise everyone saw how kind you were last time, I'm sure they know you're a good person," said Fluttershy reassuringly as she walked up to him. "Well....if you're sure," said Breaker, and with that, the two headed out the door and into town. After a short walk, they found themselves right in the heart of town. It was a busy place with ponies going here and there, going on about their daily business. Then it all seemed to come to a complete halt once they noticed Breaker with Fluttershy. At first, everyone looking at him made Breaker feel like it was all just starting up again; all the panicking and running and worst of all the SCREAMING in his AUDIO receptors, but after a second look, nopony screamed or panicked; there was the occasional look of fear and or somepony hiding, but for the most part the ponies just stared at Breaker, watching him and following his movements. For Breaker, this was odd, but much better than screaming and panic. ‘Besides, if they haven’t seen a Zoid before, it’s to be expected’ Breaker thought. As the two continued on, the market was starting to come into view. "We’re almost there, " said Fluttershy. "Just a bit furth-” *CRASH* Fluttershy was cut off by a tackle of what seemed to be a bolt of rainbow colors. "Fluttershy!" cried a concerned Breaker. As the dust settled, Fluttershy was down on the ground but unharmed. In front of her was a certain sky-blue pegasus with a rainbow-colored mane....Rainbow Dash! "Who are you?" demanded Breaker. "I’ll ask the questions here!" Rainbow shot back. “Rainbow Dash!” said a very shocked Fluttershy, coming to her senses. “Rainbow Dash?” Breaker said to himself. He had heard that name before; Fluttershy mentioned her before last night, but this only raised more questions than answers. "Don't worry Fluttershy, I’ll handle this guy, you just get somewhere safe," said Rainbow reassuringly. "But Rainbow-" Fluttershy tried to explain that Breaker wasn't a threat but, she was cut off. "All right big guy, it’s just you and me. Lets GO." "Wait, why are you so ticked off at me?" “Oh, don’t play Dumb! I saw you sneaking up on my friend up in the clouds. If you think I’ll let you hurt my friends, you got another thing coming!" “Hang on a second, I’m a friend of Fluttershy, too." “Likely story,” said Rainbow Dash sarcastically. "It’s true!" cried out a worried Fluttershy as she got up. "What?" said a confused Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow, this is my new friend Geno Breaker, and he wasn’t sneaking up on me. I knew he was there; he just came with me to get some groceries because I invited him," said Fluttershy as she started to move in front of Rainbow. "He did? And you’re friends with him...that!" said Rainbow as she turned her head towards Breaker. "Yes. We just met the other day, but we became friends fast before she even mentioned you," Breaker added. "Oh. Well, I guess I owe you an apology. It’s just with the way you look, I thought you were going to hurt Fluttershy. No offence," said an embarrassed but apologetic Rainbow. "No worries. Your’e not the first pony here to think I’m a monster, and you won’t be the last." After Breaker finished, he maneuvered his head to the nearby ponies, who watched the whole scene, still making anxious faces. “Well, you’re not the first weird thing Fluttershy made friends with. Anyway, as you probably know if Fluttershy told you about me, I’m Rainbow Dash, THE FASTEST FLYER IN ALL EQUESTRIA!” said a boastful Rainbow, filled with as much confidence as ever. "Yeah, I figured you went pretty fast, and the rainbow mane and tail are kind of a giveaway," added Breaker. "Whats your name?" asked Rainbow. "Geno Breaker" Breaker said boldly. "Breaker!...I like that, cool name." "Thanks, and Rainbow 'Dash,' you got a pretty cool name too. In fact, I hear you’re also the coolest pony around. I must admit, I’ve been wanting to meet you." "The pleasure is yours," Rainbow boasted. "I see your confidence lives up to it," smirked Breaker. "Yeah yeah wise guy, so what are you and Fluttershy shopping for, exactly?" "Well, I need some lettuce for a hay and lettuce sandwich I was going to have for lunch. Come to think of it, I could use some apples for a salad later and for my little critter friends" said Fluttershy, answering Rainbow. "Well, that should be quick. I mean, we’re practically here already." "Then let’s get to it," stated Breaker. Breaker walked over to the nearest lettuce clerk. "Excuse me," Breaker said. "Yes, how can I help youuuuuAh! The clerk was completely freaked, he was used to ponies being his customers, not a massive robotic dragon. He was so freaked, he was trembling behind the counter. "I’d like to buy some lettuce for my friend please, how much would that be?" "Here take these. No charge!" The clerk fearfully handed 5 heads of lettuce right in front of Breaker from behind the counter, something Breaker naively and happily accepted. "Sweet, thanks! Hey guys, check it; got 5 of them!” Breaker waved all 5 in his hand to show his friends his new catch and walked over to Flutterhsy and put them in her bag "Not bad, Eh fluttershy?" said the happy zoid. "Oh ...um yeah, good job...Breaker." Fluttershy was happy to have lettuce, but 5 was a bit much. "I think it would be best if we get those apples from Applejack," said Rainbow. "Applejack!? She’s that farming one...with the hat, right?" “Yep,” said Fluttershy and Rainbow. “Cool, I’ve never seen a farm before, and I hear she’s strong. lets go!” said Breaker excitedly,and there he went heading off, trying to find Sweet Apple Acres.As he ran past, the lettuce clerk hid from Breaker behind his stand, followed by Fluttershy; just after she passed, he saw some bits land on his counter. Up above was Rainbow tossing him the money. "For the lettuce", Rainbow said. "Hey, wait for me!" And with that, the trio took off for Sweet Apple Acres. After some walking, the group found themselves surrounded by many trees. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash knew full well they were getting close.Soon they came to a clearing through the trees, and on the hill they were standing, over the horizon, they saw it; Sweet Apple Acres. "WHOA!, I’ve never seen so many apple trees in one spot in my life!" Breaker declared excitedly. "Come on, let’s go!" And again breaker took off, igniting his leg-mounted thrusters, heading straight down at full speed. "Oh my, Breaker! Wait!" cried out Fluttershy. "Oh boy, here we go again," complained Rainbow. As Breaker was heading to the farm, in the center of it all, right in front of the farmhouse, was Applejack, bucking a nearby apple tree. "Well, that’s the last fer the day, Ah reckon," said Applejack as the last apple fell into the basket. "Howdy partner,'' said a voice behind Applejack as a shadow crept up on her. "Well howdeeeeeyyyy- aahhhhhhhhh!” Like everyone else, seeing Breaker right there behind you would freak out anyone, even the brave and honest Applejack. Once she finished screaming, she dropped her basket of apples and ran for cover. Applejack ran all the way inside the barn and took cover behind the family cart parked inside. Breaker headed in the barn to check on Applejack. Once inside, he called out, "Hello, you in here, Applejack?" Over by the cart, Applejack peeked her head over to see this "monster". She slowly started to come out, but with her banjo in her hoof. "C-c-c-c-c Come any closer and Ah'll l--l-l-l-l-let ya have it, ya hear?" "Hey, you play an instrument too! I play the electric guitar myself," added Breaker as he took a step closer. "Ah said don't move, ya hear me?" demanded Applejack as she raised her banjo over her head, intending to use it as a makeshift club should this monster attack. “Applejack, stop!” yelled Rainbow, rushing on the scene. "Oh my," said Fluttershy, rushing in as well. "Flutterhshy, Rainbow, get behind me! I got the varmint covered," said Applejack. "Applejack, it’s okay. He’s with us; he’s a friend," Rainbow replied. "Say what?" Applejack was dumbfounded; she had seen a lot of strange and ferocious creatures, but his thing in her barn took the cake.Still since it was a friend of Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, she figured it was okay. "Eh, well...Sorry for the way Ah acted before. Ah just don't see somethin’ like you everyday." "It’s cool you aren't the first." "Yeah, knowing Breaker, you won't be the last either," added Rainbow Dash "Breaker!? ...Thats a mighty interesting name you got there, partner." "It’s short for Geno Breaker." "Geno Breaker? Never heard that one before," said Applejack. "So, what brings y’all here?" "Oh, well I needed some fresh apples for a salad and to feed my little critters." “Ah see. Well yer in luck; I just finished pickin’ some fresh apples, though I kinda dropped a few from ...my little fright," she said, walking out of the barn and and looking at the basket she dropped. "Yeah, sorry about that...guess I shouldn't have just shown up behind ya...my bad." "Oh, it’s alright, sugarcube, there’s plenty more when that came from. Just let me pick up these and I’ll get y’all an even fresher patch," said Applejack. "Let me help, least I can do" offered Breaker. "That’s mighty kind, sugarcube." They picked up the dropped apples quickly, and Applejack gave Fluttershy a bushel of fresh home-grown apples, and Fluttershy knew that if they came from Applejack, they were bound to be tasty. "So where y’all headed to now?" said Applejack as she loaded the last apples. "Oh, well I was just going to head home, but since Breaker hasn't meet Pinkie Pie yet, I guess we could drop by Sugar Cube Corner to say hi and introduce him.I mean, he's already met everypony else....um, that is, if you want to, Breaker," asked Fluttershy timidly. "Sure; 5 down, 1 to go." "Also, I could use a snack," Rainbow interrupted. "Besides, there's something I’d like see about this Pinkie," mentioned Breaker. "What's that?" asked Rainbow. “If she’s every bit as crazy as you guys say she is." "Oh yeah, she’s got that," replied Rainbow. "I wouldn't say she's crazy, she's just very energetic," added Fluttershy. "Same thing," Breaker retorted. "Well now, you've met the other gals?" Applejack asked Breaker. "Yep. All but Pinkie; I met you and Rainbow today and met Rarity and Twilight yesterday when I met Fluttershy," Breaker answered. “Well Ah'll be, but if it’s Pinkie Pie you’re lookin’ for, she ain't at Sugar Cube Corner. She said she was headin’ to Twilight's after work. She should be there by now.” "Twilight's, ah Yes, I remember her; the flying unicorn." "They’re called alicorns, Breaker," corrected Rainbow Dash. "That’s not what we call them back home," Breaker added. “You have alicorns where you're from, Breaker?” Fluttershy asked, surprised. “Sort of, but they're a bit different from the ones you know. For starters, we don't treat them like royalty, and we Defiantly Don't give them a Castle.” Everyone was shocked to hear this. "Lan’ sakes, I think I’ll come with y’all. I think I want to know more about our friend here, and if anypony has knowledge about Breaker's kind, it’s Twilight." "Yeah, I wanna know, too," added Rainbow. "Well alright then, it’s settled. To Twilight's!" and as soon as he said that, the four headed back to the city off to Twilight's Castle. After some back tracking the gang found themselves back in the middle of the city. And they found Rarity, also on her way to Twilight’s. Though she said that it was because she needed Spike for more gem hunting. "Come on y’all, not too much further," said Applejack. “This spot looks familiar, I think we're close," added Breaker. "Yeah it should be right around the corner," added Rainbow. "There she is, y’all," called out Applejack, pointing her hoof, and there it was; Twilight's Castle. "Huh a bit Much isn't it , doesn't seem to be Twilight’s thing," Breaker analyzed. " But I'll go knock anyway ," he added. Breaker walked up to the door and knocked three times. At first, nothingthan the sound of someone walking could be heard, then a voice getting closer. “I’ll get it, Twilight. Yes, can I help youooo-woah!" It was Spike who answered the door and was very surprised to see Breaker. At the door, it was just ponies who come to the door, not something like Breaker. "Whoa-w-ww-w-what are you? "Spike asked curiously. Unlike all the others who met him, Spike didn't seem fear him. Any fear he had was overshadowed by curiosity; perhaps Spike could tell, despite the obvious differences, that he was looking at a fellow dragon. "I’m Genobreaker, and you must be Spike. I’ve heard quite a bit about you. It’s a pleasure to meet you; it’s always nice to met a fellow dragon." With those words, Breaker reached out his arm and opened his hand, offering a handshake. Instead of fear, Spike happily returned the gesture, much to Breaker’s happy surprise. "So you’re Genobreaker? Twilight told me about you too, and I’ve been wanting to meet you, too. It’s a real pleasure to meet a fellow dragon. "It’s an honor to meet you, and I hope we can be friends." "Likewise", replied Breaker happily. Breaker heard all about Spike from Fluttershy; she told him about how the poor guy’s usually the but of the joke, but when he needs to, Spike will step up. Breaker knew what that was like, and Spike seems a lot like himself and wanted to know more; in fact most of Breaker’s questions that day were about Spike. Breaker wanted to meet Fluttershy's friends, but the one he wanted to meet most was Spike. He knew he was his kind of guy and they'd be fast friends. After a few shakes, they released their handshake, and Breaker got to the matter at hand. "Is Twilight here? I heard she and Pinkie Pie were here." "Oh yeah, they're just hanging out in the Throne Room . I can take ya." "Sure thing, lead the way." As they prepared to head down the Halls of the Castle, a voice came from the Hall. "Spike who’s at the door?" It was Twilight, checking on Spike and their guest. As she looked , she saw Spike and Breaker about to head up. "Oh, Breaker, hello! I didn’t expect to see you so soon," said twilight as she head down to meet them "Hey, Twilight, nice to see you too. Spike and I were just heading up, and I was just getting to know Spike. He’s one cool dude." Hearing his compliment, Spike tried to make himself seem awesome, as he often does. "Is that so? Well I’m glad you two are becoming friends." "Easiest time I've had so far. Say, is a pony named Pinkie Pie around? I was told I could find her here." "Oh yes, she’s right down the hall in the throne Room. In fact, we were just talking about you. Twilight Let Everyone down the hall near the door to the Throne Room Pinkie, he’s here! Come and meet Breaker!" Twilight Called the Room not being Far They all looked on as the door to the room opened and there, was Pinkie Pie (or at least, her head).Looking down the hall, first she saw Twilight and Spike, and finally ..him. A walking blue behemoth with massive teeth, claws, and a long horn.At the very sight of him, Pinkie just gasped the exact say way she did when she met Twilight. Before anyone could even think, Pinkie rushed right over at lightning speed; all they could see was a pink blur. And right in front of him was a certain all-pink pony with a massive smile on her face. At that, the the others were making their way as well and saw Pinkie just standing in front of Breaker,not knowing what to expect; but then again, when it came to Pinkie, you never know what to expect.For a few moments, everyone just stood there, not saying a word, waiting for someone to say something, anything, and then Breaker broke the silence. “Uuuummmm....hi.” And that triggered it. “WHOAHHETALKESIWASNTSUREIFHECOULDTALKHIMYNAMESPINKIEPIEIVENEVERSEENONEOFYOURBEFOREWAHTAREYOUADRAGONADRAGONEQUESEIVSEENBOTHOFTHOSEBEFORESPIKESADRAGONANDDISCORDSADRAGONEQUESE TWILIGHTTELLSMEYOURNOTFROMAROUNDHEREICANTELLIKNOWEVERONEINPONYVILLEANDITHROWAPARTYFOREACHONEOMYGOSHWENEEDTOTHROWAPARTYNO2 THISISTHE2NDTIMEYOUCAMEHERETWILIGHTTOILDMEYOUCAMEHEREYESTERDAYISTHATTRUE?” Breaker could barely keep up with the fast-talking pink earth pony, but was able to just barely hear her last question. "Um, yes." “IKNEWITTHANWENEEDTOHAVE2PARTIESGASP2PARTIESINONEDAYTHATSANEWRECORDHAYWECOULDAHVEATHRIDPARTYTOCELEPRATHHYTHATSANOTHERRECORDTHANWENEEDTOHAVEA4thPARTHYHAYTHATSANOTHERRECORDITJUSTKEEPGOINGANDGOINGANDGOINGITSLIKEANEVERENDINGPARTY!” Breaker couldn't help but take a few steps back from the hyperactive crazy pink pony, but as she rambled on, Rainbow came up behind her and put her hoof over her mouth,like the time they used her to drive Applejack crazy. "Eh, sorry about that, Breaker. She can get a little excited meeting someone new," said Rainbow apologetically. "Ah, it’s cool, Rainbow. I’m used to it...sorta." "What do you mean, Breaker?" Twilight asked. “Windstalker's” just like that." “Windstalker?” Rarity inquired. "Yeah, he’s a friend of mine. He’s a dragon, too.” “Another dragon?!” Spike asked excitedly. "Yep, and he's just like her," said Breaker while pointing to Pinkie Pie, who was still talking under Rainbow’s hoof. "She still at it?" he asked Rainbow. "Don’t know. Let’s check." The second she moved her hoof, it started again: “ANDTHATSTHE357thPARTYMAKINGITANOTHERRECORDMHMHMHMHMHMHMHMHMHMHHMMHMH" "Yep." "And still going strong; definitely just like Wind Stalker. I swear, if she was a dragon, I’d say she'd make the perfect girlfriend for him." "Girlfriend?" said Fluttershy curiously. “Yeah, you know. Someone you like a lot. You know, you LIKE-like them; something more than a friend." "Oh, you mean a marefriend," said Applejack. "Your special somepony!" said Rarity in a passionate voice. "Yeeeaah- in pony terms I guess thats what you could call it. That, or you could also just say a ‘Mate’ but that one’s usually used for married couples." "I see. Well, your kind sure seem to have your own way of doing things, Breaker. I find it quite interesting." "Why thank you, Twilight." “Oh yes, Breaker told me a lot about his kind. Twilight, I think you'd love to hear more about Zoids," added Fluttershy. "Zoid? I thought he was a dragon!" said a surprised Rainbow. "Me too" added an equally shocked Applejack. "You're not a dragon?" said Spike, his voice starting to sound disappointed. “No, I am...or close. See, I’m a Zoid, but I am a Dragon-Type Zoid.” "Breaker, just what are Zoids? "Twilight asked. "So it’s true! You guys have really never heard of us Zoids, have you?" Breaker looked at all his new friends, and all nodded except Pinkie, who was still rambling. "Zoids?....Wait, I think I might have heard of them," said Twilight. Running Down the hall but this time to the Castle library, she looked through the books in the south wing of the library, looking through the titles in a section call "Ancient Times”. "No, no, no, no, ah! Here it is." Seeing what she was looking for, Twilight used her magic and pulled out a book titled "Ancient Beasts" and started looking through the table of contents. "Breaker, how exactly do you spell ‘Zoids’?" she asked. “Z-O-I-D-S,” he answered. "Z-Z-Z-Ah here it is, Zoids: Ancient Beasts of great power and fury; their power was only rivaled by the mightiest of dragons. It is said they posses many forms, all of which are were powerful in their own right. What makes them unique is, unlike all other creatures, instead of bodies of flesh, they were creatures of metal." "What else does it say?" Breaker asked. "That’s it. That’s all they say about Zoids, except that they died out an unknown amount of time ago." "What! That’s impossible!" Breaker was shocked at the news. "I’m sorry, Breaker, but that’s all I’ve ever seen on Zoids. This is the only book I have that even mentions it, and it was written eons ago, even before Princess Celestia and Luna became princesses." "Well, I can guarantee you, Twilight, that are still plenty of Zoids around and kicking. Many more." "Really?" Spike asked with an excited curiosity. "You bet! What, you think I’m the only dragon type? No way, there are so much more. There are Redlers, Gil Vaders, Chimera Dragons, Dicalto Dragons, Ground Drago's, Gungyalado's and even the Legendary Matrix Dragon." Everyone couldn't believe their ears. It was quite a few dragons, and if they were anything like Breaker, they must be fearsome and powerful."And thats only one type of Zoid. There are hundreds more. In fact, there are at least 200 ‘Confirmed’ types of Zoids and counting. Heck, like any machine, there's a new model rolling out virtually every day." “Are some strong?” Applejack asked. "Strong enough to make the strongest pony seem as weak as a mouse.” "Are some fast?" Rainbow wanted to know. "Fast enough they might even leave you in the dust, Rainbow." "Are some graceful and beautiful?" Rarity wanted to know. “I’ve seen some move and fly with such grace, it was like a poem put into motion. And looks...hmmm... would Zoids that look like they were made of PURE SOLID GOLD suffice?” "Puuurrre sooolid gold..." If it weren't for Spike catching her, Rarity would have fainted. “Well shoot, these Zoids sound just amazing!" Applejack declared. "I'll say! Any creature that can keep up with me can't be all bad. Not bad at all " Rainbow added. "Oh, we'd like to know more about your kind if that ok, Breaker. Right, girls?" said Flutterhsy. “Oh yeah!” “Definitely! “Oh, I insist!” “I’d love to learn more!” “Yeehaa!” “Well, I’ll tell you guys whatever you want to know and answer as best as I can as soon as she stops talking.” As he said that, Breaker pointed at Pinkie, still having her mouth shut and still talking. "I’ll handle this," said Twilight. As she walked over, she nodded to Rainbow to let her go, and once she did, she just kept talking about the ongoing party record, never once stopping for breath. “Pinkie...Pinkie......Pinkie..........PIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" "Whaaaaaat? I was just getting to the 2377th party!" At first, Twilight just gave her the old annoyed glare, then suddenly smiled and asked, "Want some cake?" and, using her magic, brought out a piece of chocolate cake. In a flash, she swooped up the cake and started eating obviously, not hearing a word from Breaker about his kind. "Ok Breaker, you can begin our ‘Zoid Education’." “Ok, let’s see now, where to begin? Oh, I know…” And thus, Breaker began telling his new friends about his race. They were like nothing his friends had never heard of before. There were Zoids of all sizes; some were their size, some were as as big as a house, and some were real monsters. He told about all their different kinds of weapons; long range rifle, beam cannons, gatling gun, and even his own weapon binder. Of course, talking about weapons freaked them out a little, even if they were part of his body. He spoke of many Zoid legends like the Matrix Dragon, a 4 way Fuzor, the Mighty Deathsaurer, the nightmarish Death Stinger, the walking behemoth Mad Thunder, the walking tank King Gojulas and more. He also explained about Fuzors, Zoids of 2 or more that can transform, merge, and combine to form a new more powerful entity, and the rare but very real Bio-Zoids. He talked out their lively cities with advanced technology, everything a modern society has; even restaurants, but they still kept in touch with their wild roots. And how Zoids seem to coexist with dragons nearby. He mentioned his hometown, Cyber City, and he also talked about their biology and diet. "Ok, just like organic animals, there are 2 types of Zoids; carnivores and herbivores." He explained how they can either eat plants or eat meat from other animals, or how Zoids can eat the metal flesh of other Zoids. Again, their fear returned when he revealed he was a carnivorous one, but he assured them he mainly scavenged for food now, although Rarity was quite disgusted at the fact that he would eat dead meat. But they were all disgusted about the concept of carnivores anyway, so much so that Pinkie nearly puked up her cake. After several long hours, Breaker noticed the sky through Twilight’s window; it was about to get dark, and his stomach was starting to rumble. "Wow, is it almost night already? No wonder my stomach’s growling." "You're not gonna eat us, are you?" Rainbow said jokingly. "Rainbow Dash!" scolded Twilight. "Nah, I may be a carnivore, Rainbow, but I’m no cannibal; I don't eat my own friends and family. It’s a moral thing with me." "Well, we're sorry we kept you so long," added an apologetic Twilight. "No trouble, it’s my pleasure entirely. But I guess I really should be going; I’m getting hungry, and I don't want my folks to worry. " As he spoke, Breaker and the other started to head out of the hall and to the Main door of the castle . "Well Ah need to get back at the orchard myself," added Applejack. "And I must head back as well," included Rarity. "Oh my, and I need to eat, too," added Flutterhsy. "Oh man, sorry you haven't eaten, Fluttershy." “Oh, it’s ok Breaker, I had fun learning more about you." "I think we all did," Twilight added. Once she said that. all the others instantly joined in with their excitement. "Well I had fun too, it’s not every day you meet folks that don't know about your race and get to teach them about you." "Well if you don't mind, can I come back and see you all tomorrow?” Breaker asked. "I think we'd like that. Right, girls?" same as before, they all agreed, wanting to see their new friend. "I know I’d like to hang out sometime," added Spike. "You bet, little man. You know, I should introduce ya to my friends, all of you. They're not what you may be used to, but I’m sure you’d like them." "I think that’s a great idea," said Twilight. “Then it’s settled. I’ll see when’s the soonest they can drop by. Well, later, guys,” Like last time, Breaker engaged his wings of light. He mentioned them before, but like Fluttershy, they were all astounded by his massive but beautiful wings. They hadn't seen something that magnificent since the Elements of Harmony or Rainbow Power. Once the wings were fully spread out, he took off into the evening sky with the sunset at his back, all his new friends waving and saying goodbye as their new friend flew off. Giving a quick little goodbye wave and then a roar, he headed home. After he left, the others soon went their separate ways. "Well, Twilight, I like Breaker. He seems cool, a real nice guy. You think his friends are like that?" "Probably, since they’re his friends." "Yeah I bet we can be a team of six, just like you, Rainbow Dash, and the others!" "Maybe, Spike. Just maybe." "Say, where you going?" "I’m going to write to Princess Celestia. She has to hear about what happened here today. She'll be so excited!" "Want my help?" "No, I can handle this, but could you make me some dinner? Breaker had the right idea; I’m getting hungry, too." "On it!" Spike ran right into the kitchen and started preparing dinner while Twilight went to her room and prepared a letter. “Dear Princess Celestia, Something extraordinary happened today! My friends and I got a reminder in the Magic of Friendship: That creature from my last message returned and met all of my friends. His full name is Genobreaker, and he is a creature called a Zoid. We spent the whole day learning about his race ,and it turns out his kind live far away but also live near dragons. This is an amazing opportunity for ponykind to get reacquainted with old friends of the past. Breaker told me ponies and zoids used to coexist a long time ago, but for some reason, never saw each other again. I hope you can help me understand more about Zoids and we can make more new friends. Your faithful former student and fellow Princess, Twilight Sparkle” "Ok Twilight, it’s done!" said Spike as he came up. "So am I. Would you please, Spike?" "Sure." With a deep breath, Spike took in some air and then blew his magic fire on the letter, sending it on its way to the princess. "Now that that’s taken care, of lets eat." "Lead the way." Then the two headed down to the Dinning Hall for dinner. Wait a Sec! Added Spike He hasn't met Starlight "Oh that's Right" Said twilight "She's in The Crystal Empire Helping Cadance And Shinning Armor with the Baby, I'm surel hell meet her soon enough when she Gets Back. "Yeah!" Said spike "Cant wait to see Starlight's Reaction that'll be Priceless" Spike Chuckled as they continued on their way to eat * * * * * * Like always, it didn't take long for the parchment to reach the Princess. “Oh my, Luna, look! A letter from Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia as she called to her sister overlooking the darkening sky. It had been a while since she gotten letter from her faithful former pupil since she became a fellow princess, so getting one once in a while filled Celestia with much joy.She excitedly opened the parchment and eagerly began reading. But instead of the usual feeling of pride she got from Twilight’s letters, knowing her ex-student is learning even more about the Magic of Friendship, and Growing as a Princess this one filled her with nothing but shock and even fear, causing her to drop the letter from her magical embrace. When Luna walked in all, she heard was her sister’s shocked gasp. "Sister, what's wrong? Are you alright?" cried the worried princess of the night. "I-I-I can't believe it! How is it possible they...they are gone, it’s written in the ancient books!" said the solar princess, barely able to speak. “What is it, sister?" said Luna as she ran to her sister’s side, noticing the shock on her sister’s face. Looking down, she saw the parchment on the floor. "What’s this?" said Luna. She grabbed the letter with her magic and read it, and like her sister, gasped in shock and horror and dropped it in disbelief. "It-it can't be it possible, they're gone!" "You know as well as I do, sister; Twilight Sparkle never lies," said Celestia in a serious voice. "Yes, I know sister, but how can this be? They’re gone; they are said to have gone extinct long before you and I rose to power." "I don't know dear Sister, but if this is true, we must know for sure we shall have Twilight and the other element bearers bring this creature to have an audience with us.” "Are you sure, sister? Their power was said to be monstrous; some were so powerful, it is said they could destroy the world." "I know, and we shall take precautions, but do not forget, dear sister; they have befriended this creature, and what magic friendship holds. Either way, this is certain.... Zoids are still alive." Using her magic, Princess Celestia took a quill and some blank parchment and began writing a reply. Author's Note Here it is guys IM SO SORRY FOR THE DELEY I JUST HAVNT BEEN ABLE TO KEEP A PROOFREADER I JUST WANNA THANK "SEANOFTHEDEAD" FOR HELPING ME WITH THIS CHAPTER BUT THE POSSITION FOR BROOFREADER IS STILL OPEN FOR ANYONE Next Stop........ Canterlot! (Zoids are on Earth)Zoids are on Earth "Are we There Yet?" Asked Breaker for the 100th time. "No, not yet we still have a long way to go, we’re not even half way there," Said twilight, annoyed with his whining "UUUUUU GGGHHHH Seriously! Come on Twilight I can't take it anymore, this place is cramped, why'd I let you guys drag me here?" Breaker and the others were on a train heading full speed on a special Trip to Canterlot ,everyone was wondering why they had been summoned by the Princess except Breaker who just plain hated the trip because the car was too small for him. He was squished whenever he stood between seats and uncomfortable when he sat so he just sat on the floor in the far, back needless to say the whole trip was very uncomfortable "Look Breaker I’m sorry, I didn't know you'd be so uncomfortable I would have given you better accommodations had I known the car was going to be too small," Said Twilight trying to appease Breaker "TOO SMALL, I could barely fit through the door, I even got stuck. You guys had to push me through to get me in here. Ugh it would have been better if I just flew there." "But you don't know where we’re going!" "You could have given me a map," he said, "Anyway why do even need to go to Camelot in the first place, there I was about to hang out with my new pals in this joint when you guys drag me on the train off to Camelot, what is the renaissance fair in town of something ?" "It’s not Camelot it’s Canterlot," Said twilight annoyed "Close Enough," breaker added "Breaker I told you we were asked to bring you to Canterlot by Princess Celestia, here!” Twilight light up her horn and used her magic to bring the reply she got from the Princess to Breaker. "And it sounded urgent," Twilight added "Hold that thought I, ugh I just need to get an arm free." Breaker took a seat way in the back since she was so squished thinking it would give him more room to maneuver but now the rows still congested his movements and his arm got caught behind one chair. "Almost got it....AHHH." with one last push, Breaker got his arm free and grabbed the note. As the magic dissipated, he held it up to his face the note was short and Read it out loud for everyone to hear Dear Twilight Sparkle, You and your friends MUST come to Canterlot Immediately, most importantly you MUST BRING THAT CREATURE You mentioned We have so many Important things to discuss here and My sister and I request an audience with this creature, I'll explain more when you get here. Please be careful and safe. Your former teacher and fellow princess, Princess Celestia "Thats not a lot to go on and by creature I take it she means me?" Asked Breaker in a serious tone "Exactly, and thats why we had to come right away! "Im pretty sure they could have waited a few minutes so I can at least get comfortable," Said Breaker repositioning himself "Oh don't look so sour, partner, Canterlot a real sight for sore eyes," Said AppleJack "Yeah its nearly as awesome as me," boasted Rainbow dash "Oh yes everyone who's anyone goes to or lives there," said Rarity enthusiastically "Yeah they Have all the best parties there," said Pinkie popping out of his cockpit hatch "How'd you get in there " "You left the front door open." with those word pinkie went back in and appeared right next to her friends, needless to say the whole thing had breaker a bit...unsettled "That was weird," he said. "Yeah she does that," said Rainbow, kinda annoyed "So this place is that great, huh, well it should be at least better than this trip," he said. It better be he thought to himself “So Fluttershy, is this place really that great" "Oh yes Canterlot is very beautiful and has many different cute little critters," said fluttershy growing happier the more she thought about it. “That good huh, what about you Spike.....Spike!, hey any of you guys seen spike?” Spike was nowhere to be seen it was like the little dragon just up and Disappeared "Come to think, of it yer right, ah haven't seen Spike lately,"Said Applejack "Yeah thats weird thought I saw him a while ago," Rainbow added "I'm positive he was with us when we got on the train," said twilight growing concerned for her #1 assistant “Spikey wikey please come out," cried a worried Rarity Everyone joined in calling for the little dragon, Twilight and Rarity were getting worried the more they called. "Yo Spike," suddenly Breaker felt a little tug behind him he looked but no one was behind him "Spike," he called out and there it was again another tug from no-where "Thats weird." "What?" twilight asked "Whenever I call out for Spike I feel something tugging at me." "Really? Try it again," ordered Twilight "Ok, hey spike" There it went, another tug at him, this one seemed more forceful that the last but it helped Breaker pinpoint the location. It felt like it was coming from below. "Weird it feels like its coming from, Underneath me....." breakers eyes suddenly went wide as he pieced it together."UH OH!" Breaker got up with what little room he had then looked where he had sat and there he was good old (albeit squished) Spike. "UUUUUGH FINALLY THANKS FOR NOTICING I WAS GONE THIS WHOLE TRIP," Said spike angrily while gasping for breath Please tell me were at least there already," said the squashed dragon "Not even close man." "UUUUUUUU GGH so I got squished for nothing?" “Here spike let me make it up to ya by giving you some fresh air.” "Thank you," said Spike, practically begging Breaker opens up 2 windows and let Spike near the first one and breaker took the one behind him, Ignoring the massive wind coming in the train, they both stuck their heads out and took deep breaths "AH MUCH BETTER," yelled out Spike. Considering he was under breakers rump for so long even the smallest air would of felt great "Isn't it much better than under me right?" "YOU HAVE NO IDEA." Both Dragons just stood there taking in the wind, once Spike finally caught his breath and could breath normal he went back in and closed the window "Ah now thats more like it" cried the rejuvenated dragon "Glad you feel better Spike guess its time I come in too." with those words Breaker tried to pull his head back in but something wasn't right, his head wouldnt budge, "oh no." Breaker kept trying to pull his head back in but it wouldn't move, he had to admit it....his head was stuck. "Uh guys a little help." "What’s wrong?" asked twilight "Oh it nothing, it’s just I need some help." "with what?" questioned rainbow "well if you must know....My head's stuck" "WHAT!" Everyone exclaimed "Yeah it won’t budge so uh.....little help...please.” "Ugh ok, come on girls," said twilight while mumbling to herself "If it’s not one thing it’s another." Everypony grabbed onto Breaker as best as they could, be it either by his tail, feet, back or anywhere the could get a good grip and pulled with all their strength. But still the blue zoid would not budge, and if Breaker was uncomfortable before the constant pulling was driving him NUTS. "OK YALL on the count of 3, 1...2...3 PULL!" Cried Applejack leading the charge. Again they pulled as if trying to move a mountain, wh in this case wasn't too far off. Breaker could feel his neck stretching out from his body the pain just made him Scream. "TAKE IT EASY YOU'RE TEARING MY ZOID CORE OUT!" "Your what”? screamed twilight "I’ll tell ya later if you can get my head back in without severing it!" he screamed back. While everyone continued pulling, Rainbow Dash was having enough with their lack of progress, she let go opened another window,flew outside and moved right in front of Breaker When she tried to push his head in from the outside, but even with Rainbows strength coming from the other side he STILL wouldn't budge "Come on Guys Pull, Pull, PULL!" Breaker called out to everyone "Ugh I don't think I have any pull left in me!" cried little fluttershy Rainbow kept pushing from the outside but still nothing. "Come on Muscles, ya weak Hit it," Breaker taunted Rainbow hoping it get her to push harder but in a minute he'd probably wish he didnt. With that remark Rainbow Dash Flew away from Breaker turned around after she got enough distance sh flew back and crashed into him with a Sonic Rainboom, the force of the impact was enough to push Breaker back in but she also crashed into everybody else. There they were in an undignified heap "That is it. Next time I'am Flying to Camelot ," Shouted Breaker. "Canterlot" They all Yelled "WHATEVER!" After they untangled themselves and got back to their seats and breaker back to trying to get as comfortable as possible they all waited for at least another long hour than the city finally started to come into view "OH OHOHOHOHOH GUYS I SEE IT" Cried an Excited Pinkie Everyone looked out the left windows and could see canterlot Breaker looked out with his head out the window but not as much as before trying not to have a repeat of that again but seeing the city he couldn't help but ask "Does it always have a dome covering it" "Not always the only other time it was like this was before the Changelings and Queen Chrysalis invaded" answered twilight with concern sprinkling each word "An invasion? so you mean the place is on high alert? asked Breaker "it looks like it, well i guess we'll know when we get there." Twilight answered After another 30 minutes to an hour the Train finally came to a stop at its final destination Canterlot Twilight was the first to get off than Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity, Spike, Applejack than Breaker but as he started to walk out the door just like last time,he got stuck. "OH COME ON! Shouted the Frustrated Zoid "Ya Mind" he asked his friends "Oh Fer Lan-sakes boy" said an irritated Apple jack "Geez Not again" said an equally annoyed rainbow dash from inside the car "You know the drill lets just get this over with, you guys grab and pull, Rainbow you push" With that everyone outside grabbed his hands but were careful not to cut themselves and pulled while Rainbow pushed and again the result was the same after 15 minutes they got nowhere not even an inch tired of this Rainbow went to the end as far as she could go and charged a full speed shooting Breaker out like a bullet and everyone else too. Everyone slammed all over the floor Breaker smashed right into the station and some luggage. "Ow" said Breaker as he tried to adjust himself "Uh ....a little much" rainbow asked "Yah Think" Apple Jack spat back. Before Rainbow Dash and Applejack could continue their Arguing "Uh guys something wrong with twilight " Breaker was holding up an unconscious twilight by the arm like a fisher holding the catch of the day. "Uh Breaker "said applejack pointing behind him, Behind him was the crater he made when he crashed but in the center was a deeper pony shaped crater. "uh oh, Come on Twilight snap out of it i only weigh a few tons" Breaker begins shaking his unconscious friend trying to snap her out of it but her eyes wouldn't open than breaker started to panic "Liiiiiiiiiiiiive Sparkle Live" Desperate he started to Smack her awake slapping her left and right than right and left, left and right, right and left "Breaker what are you doing!" cried spike "Thats just what I want to know" said a voice Everyone looked to the direction the voice was coming from And saw Discord with a squad of Royal guards. "Discord what are you doing here" said fluttershy as he walked over to her friend "Well Fluttershy, Celestia sent me here to makes sure you and the others are safe and im glad I was" he said as he fixed his eyes at breaker with a disapproving glare seeing the eyes on him and knowing his current impression ain't so good he quickly tossed the unconscious twilight at rainbow knocking her over "Rainbow did it" he said pointing at rainbow "WHAT" rainbow dejected "Ugh uh wha....what happened" said twilight as she began to stir than a great pain overcame twilight "OW wha-what hit me" "Rainbow" Breaker said flatly again trying to put the blame on rainbow Rainbow dash stared daggers at him but breaker just shrugged his shoulders and shrugged it off "Charming" said discord just as flatly "So you must be the Zoid, Genobreaker I presume he said teleporting to him. Breaker just stood there looking at him and discord did the same for a few moments they just stared at each other till breaker finally broke the silence "what up with the chimera" he said "Chimera I'm no chimera I'm a draconequus" "Dragoneques, oh than you must be..." Oh I see you heard of me Yes I am Discord lord of chaos" "Oh so you're this discord I heard so much about.....did anyone tell you you like like a chimera you know, a big jumble of mismatched parts" Discord was less than amused at this statement but everyone else couldn't help but chuckle at least a little including fluttershy and even the royal guards "Fluttershy dont laugh hes making fun of me" Discord complained "Oh sorry Discord didn't mean any offence thats just what chimeras are creatures that have features of other if not multiple animals" "Well I'm not a chimera I'm a draconequus there's a difference" Discord shot back "Fine fine so you said something about coming here for the others" "Yes I was sent here to escort you Fluttershy and the others to the palace and make sure everyone is safe" "Safe.... Safe from what" said breaker confused "Well safe from you, you see my boy as you well know Pony kind hasn't seen zoids for so long that we've forgotten what exactly you're capable of, we're not sure how dangerous you can be even i've never seen one of your kind i've only heard stories and rumors but I assure its nothing personal just a precaution i assure you " "well if it weren't for the fact ponies haven't seen us and i weren't used to freaking others out and this is just them being cautious id be offended still its kinda cool having everyone fear you makes me feel ...I don't know kinda powerful or something like that anyway so youre our escort ,Lead the way "Very well than follow me everyone" with that the gang followed Discord with the guard keeping a close eye on breaker and the former element bearers right behind him. Normally canterlot was a buzzing metropolis so full of life but now it seemed barren and lifeless and it didn't take Breaker long to notice. "Geez this place is suppose to me a paradise but it looks more like a ghost town" "I know where is everypony " asked twilight "I’ve never seen canterlot like this" said rarity "Well everyones in hiding,from our guest the princess's were going to declare a city wide lockdown but the resident did that on their own when they heard what was coming here" discord answered "Wow i feel so loved" Breaker said sarcastically "but its nice to know were somewhat remembered, remembered as monsters but hey better than nothing and like i said its actually kinda cool" Not much further Discord and the others arrived at the palace "Were here " Discord said breaker took a few moments to eyes the place "Whistle! Fancy place bigger than i thought interesting design but i like it" "Well than Breaker why don't you go first" said the draconequus "Really Ok breaker took a first few steps and then. "Halt!" sait a voice from above Breaker looked up and saw the entire royal guard spears at the ready Lead by Captain Shining Armor. "Shining Armor" Called out Twilight "Twilly" Shining shot back Shining then looked at his soldiers "Stay ready Men" he ordered than he used his magic and teleported in front of the Group Twilight Wasted no time And ran up to her brother and gave him a big hug which he gladly returned after a moment twilight broke the hug filled with many questions. "Wha-What are you Doing Here...where's Cadance is she here" "Yes shes with the other Princesses but i came to stand on guard, I thought it would be safer" "Safe? Safe from what? "Him" Shining said in a serious tone looking up his eyes setting on Breaker and taking a on a serious look "So you're the one Called Shining Armor i've heard of you" Breaker said walking up to him "Likewise, I'm captain of the Royal Guard Sent here to Ensure the Safety of our Guests and to escort you to the Princess's " he said in a serious tone I see, well than Lead the way " "Very Well Follow me, Stand down Men!" Shinings men lowered their Spears as he lead the others inside the Palace breaker went in first with every one right behind him except the royal guard still beside him watching for any funny movies Shining being Most on guard constantly looks back at him with that serious look not leaving his face normally it would make breaker uncomfortable but given the circumstances he could understand with Discord pointing the way they soon ended up in the throne room and the in the center was Princess Celestia with Princess luna and Princess Cadance They could Obviously pick Breaker out from the Group and stared with Faces of shock and awe on their faces Sister do you see what I see" said the princess of the night "Indeed Luna,its true....Zoids Have Returned!" Princess cadence though was focused on Her sister-in-law and hadn't noticed Breaker "Twilight" "Cadance" "Sunshine Sunshine Ladybugs Awake Clap your hooves and do a little shake" after their old greeting and a small laugh the 2 in-laws gave each other a warm hug However Seeing the serious looks on their Faces Princess Twilight went over to address her fellow princesses "Hello Princess Celestia, Princess Luna" she said giving a curtouse bow of respect Hello Princess Twilight " Said the sisters returning the gesture. "As per your Request I have brought our new friend GenoMe"- Twilight turned to show and introduce breaker but when she looked to where he was.....he was gone and everyone was stunned, than before anyone could even suggest to search for him a voice rang out "Boy you're a tall one aren't ya" Celestia looked to her left and "AHHHHH" There he was right next of her shocking her greatly without a second to spare he grabbed her hoof her guard were about to react thinking it was an attack but then "Hi Nice to meet ya, Celestia was it, nice name Mine is Genobreaker and its a real pleasure and kind of an honor I hear you're the head honcho around here, the big cheese, the boss thats cool and like i said you're quite a tall one didn't know ponies got this big" Said breaker while shaking her hoof in greetings unfortunately shaking her all the while. Looking next to her he saw Princess Luna "Whoa" seeing her he ran right past Celestia then went right for Luna Fearing an attack she braced herself but instead "I love Your colors is that black Niiiice personally i think Black and Blue Go so well Together" Luna was dumbfounded but as a princes had to be polite and repositioned herself "uh Ahem well uh Thank you Geno..." "GenoBreaker!....wait if that ones Celestia then you must be luna....Wow you're shorter than I thought" "Excuse me! Luna shot back sounding offended "No offence luna its just your sister is so tall i thought you'd be Just as tall but then again twilight did say your the younger but if it means anything I think I can already say your the cool one No offence Celestia" "eh non taken Genobreaker" "You can call me Breaker if ya want everyone else does" "Breaker!" Twilight said Quietly trying to get his attention "You're talking to the Rulers of Equestria you need to show the proper respect' "Oh will you relax Twilight they don't seem to mind now if you don't mind I'm mengeling" he said to twilight kinda annoyed at first than when right back to the princess Thank Breaker Noticed Cadence "Oh and who's this one i don't recall Hearing about you" "I-Am Cadence Twilights sister-in-law and shining armor's wife" Candace answered nervously having Breaker near his wife made Shinning equally nervous Hearing her explanation Breaker remembered hearing about Candace but that wasn't the main thing on his mind "Cadance....COCO!" "E-Excuse me ?" "You have the same name as my Widdle Baby Cousin COCO! Breaker Explained "Her name's Cadence but i call her COCO" "Oh I see, I guess my name Reminds you of her" Said Cadance "Yes! Yes it does! You should see her shes such a Cute Baby!" "I-Im Sure shes adorable" Said the Crystal Princess "You wouldn't Believe, anyway nice meeting ya, So Celestia, Luna Twilight said you want me here for something" "Uh AHEM Yes Genobreaker We have summoned you here so we may speak with you we have much to discuss but first let us say we are Most grateful you came even with such short notice thank you" "Oh don't mention it though i didn't really have much choice twilight and the other said they needed me and pretty much dragged me over here it was fine except the ride you might want to modify those trains of your Two words, UNComfortable." Said Breaker rubbing his rump and holding his back like it was broken showing his point Twilight couldn't help but Face-Hoof, embarrassed "Uh Very well we will try for better accommodations But Seriously we must discuss some important matters" said Luna "My sister is Right, Genobreaker Twilight informed me you were told about how we ponies thought your kind Extinct long ago" said Celestia "Oh now i think i see where this is Going" he said "Indeed We have believed this to be true for so long it was believed your kind vanished from this world but then out of nowhere here you are standing before us all" Said luna "If we may Genobreaker We humbly ask Please tell us about your people Now that Zoids have returned and you have demonstrated Friendship with twilight and her friends could you please tell us more about your people" said The Princess of the Sun "Well For one Thing You two We never disappeared in the first place We've Been here this whole time, We've never gone Extinct we just found a new land to call home. I know we Zoids and Ponies used to co-exist in the past but we haven't seen each-other since, We have just lived our lives as normal it just seems our species path have just gone in different directions there are Many of us still Around and Fully functional Heck there may be newer models never before scene since last our 2 races met. "It's True" Twilight added "We learned so much about Breaker the other day he's told us So much about his kind the other day it was utterly fascinating" "Yeah and Tid-bit Twilight I haven't even scratch the surface about what my people are capable of" Said Breaker Intriguing the new princess "But before i begin telling more about my people could your Princess's do the same i've been teaching you all about My kind but I still know so little about your kind i want to know what Pony-Kind has to offer to the world" he said looking at everyone Oh Yes Of course how Rude of us to ask so much but give so little in return our apologies" said the Princess of the Sun apologetically "Oh its alright, Please begin i think this should be good" Very Well We shall begin with our Greatest treasure and it is only Appropriate that our newest Princess the Princess of Friendship tells this tale" Celestia said looking at twilight "Thats a interesting fancy title" Breaker thought to himself Twilight stepped forward to begin as the other gather around in front of breaker wishing to tell their parts of the story to the newcomer even Discord and Shinning armor joined them as the rest of the guard took normal positions at the base of the walls standing in attention "Ok Breaker" Twilight Began "Get ready for this Truly is the most important thing for all ponies everywhere something so powerful and magical yet it lives in all of our hearts Breaker was intrigued by this he wondered what could be so powerful "Breaker allow use to tell you about our most powerful magic of all the Magic of Harmony and Friendship" ".......Say What?" And thus the story began Twilight her friends and everyone told breaker all of their different adventures from twilight first coming to ponyville to tirek's invasion they even talked about twilight's adventures to another would through the magic mirror and of Sunset Schimmer. But most of all they spoke in intricate detail about how Friendship was the key to all their Problems It was the Elements of Harmony that Defeated Nightmare Moon and turn Luna back to normal, and it was their Undying Friendship that defeated Discord and The Love Between Cadence and Shining armor defeated Queen Chrysalis And that the Magic of Friendship isn't Just in Equestria that defeated Sunshimmer and Got Twilight's crown back and it was their New Friendships with Discord and sunset Schimmer that Unlocked new form of magic that defeated Tirek and the Dazzlings respectively Everyone had their own piece to add like Luna and Discord and so would Sunset Schimmer if she was here But yes The magic of Harmony and Friendship was the key to prosperity and happiness here in this world Magic "And thats why Their is Nothing Greater than the Magic of Friendship" Twilight finished "And that our story so breaker what do you think Breaker Just stood there his arms dangling and his mouth hanging WIDE open everyone looked at him with funny looks and this went on for a few seconds until.... "YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME" Everyone looked at him Confused "Friendship, Harmony Seriously? Thats just Plain Stupid" Said their metal Guest Hey" Said Rainbow dash than she zoomed right up to breaker's face obviously not amused "What are you calling Stupid the magic we have is perhaps the Awesomest thing ever just as awesome as me possible even awesomer,But thats debatable." "The most powerful thing ever Psh Yeah Right" "Its True Breaker there has never been more powerful than the magic me and my friends share with it weve done the impossible in this and other worlds its because of that I became a princess" Said the Princess of Friendship Herself "Yeah yeah you said that already good for you Look Twilight you make it sound good and sound like a good light show but i'm telling ya that 'Magic of Friendship' of yours has got NOTHING on a Charged Particle Cannon" "Charged Party-What" said Rainbow "Oh there's a Party Where" Pinkie practically shouted when she heard the word party "Quiet Pinkie" Breaker said "Geno Breaker What exactly is a Charged Particle Cannon" asked the Princess of the Sun "Only one of the Strongest Weapons of all Zoid-Kind" Breaker Boasted "Weapons!" Luna said in a serious tone her concern obvious "Yep All us Zoids have Weapons But the Charged Particle Cannon Or CPC for short is one of the Most powerful known to Zoids" "Could you Please Explain further" Celestia asked "Sure I-" Breaker was about to speak but cut himself off as an idea suddenly entered his mind...a Great idea he tought only for a moment then he spoke "Better Idea, Why Explain it when I can Show it" "What do you mean Breaker?" Asked Fluttershy "Simple Fluttershy Why explain when I can Demonstrate, I can Show you my Power All of you Hes said now focusing on Everyone "You say you want to know about zoids so i can't think of a better way to teach you than to show you what i Can do Think of it as a "Small" sample of my kind's power What do ya say" he said looking at the Princess' "Hmm you make an interesting point if their are no objections that just might be a fine idea" Said Celestia Looking at here Fellow Princesses The other Princess gave it some thought luna had the most indecisive look than looked at her sister than spoke "If my sister thinks its a fine Idea i agree" said the princes of the Moon "so do I No Objections" Said the Crystal Princess Very well i agree to said the new Princess of Friendship "Than its Settled" The BLue Metal Dragon Declared happily "Now all i need is a place when i can Demonstrate Safely ...unless you want me to show you here but i warn ya this place is gonna be a wreck" he said chuckling to himself "That won't be necessary" Said Shining armor "The Training academy for the royal guard is not far we can be their in just a few minutes" "A Military Camp....THATS PERFECT, LETS GO!" said their metal guest Thus the group set off since the training camp was close by they didn't take the train something Breaker was VERY happy about ............... As promised it didn’t take long for everyone to head toward the training camp shining armor led the group through the facility to a Freshly assembled obstacle course filled with pony shaped Training dummies for enemies and targets to test accuracy and a small running and flying course with all kinds of little obstacles to test speed and maneuverability "Here it is we had a training run scheduled for later this week but i think we can spare a few" Said the Captain of the guard "Not bad not bad said breaker looking the place over "this even better than i figured you ponies would have,No offence" "Non taken" Shining said in a Dry tone Alright than Ponies Get ready to see What Real power looks like you think you know Power your not even Close" Said the Blue zoids getting ready to strut his stuff "Breaker! Twilight Interrupted "im Glad you're excited but you must believe in the Magic of Friendship without Friendship one cannot... BACHEAWWW!!!!!!!!!! Before Twilight could Finish Breaker fired beams from his Weapon Binders and without even aiming Hit too Dummies Head on in the center of the field creating a medium sized explosion the 2 mannequins were Completely destroyed with nothing, not even Ash left to signify their existence, the dummies in the surrounding radius were Completely a flame the closest being all but destroyed were these actual ponies None of them would have Survived "Wow was That" Blue Genobreaker said looking at the audience with a smug Grin on his Face his Eye Glowing Fiercely against the Burning Background "I-I AH UGH UGH I AAAAH UGH UGH" Was all that would come out of Twilights Mouth. All the others were Exactly the same The Princesses, Shining, the other Former Elements, Discord, even the Princesses Royal guards that came with them everyone had their Mouths open some WIDE open whenever anyone Tried to say something nothing but mounds of utter shock was all that left their lips Except Fluttershy's she was COMPLETELY Silent.Everyone was shocked they had never seen such Destructive power and most of all ,all of it coming from just 1 creature. Breaker Saw all this and his pride only Grew then turned his attentions back to the arena. "And I haven't even Started" he said Sinisterly His nhor lowering facing Directly Forward like a Sword Than before anyone could respond to that The sound of Thrusters Burning Filled the air Causing Dust to rise filling the aria rendering everyone unable to see than out of the dust storm a pair of Glowing Wings EMERGED. Facing the course were a pair of Glowing blue eyes staring at the mannequins menacingly with a TERRIFYING Roar Breaker Lunged at the nearest mannequin at full speed causing the Dust to instantly fade allowing all to see the monstrous display of power. Breaker grabbed the mannequin by the throat with his mouth and Yanked the head and part of the throat clean off the mannequin falling to the floor like a Corpse. than without as second to spare Break arched his neck and head then lunged it forward opening his mouth letting go of the mannequin throat still in his mouth to sing it causing a row of mannequin to stumble and fall. than without a moment to lose Breaker brought his arms together crossing them in front of his chest and for a moment remained motionless. Before anyone could ask what he was doing he Spread his arms to the sides and as he did this Clawed hands shot out attached to his arms via a metal cable crashing all the way to the farthest mannequin on opposite sides of the arena grabbing them by the heads. "DESTROY!" Breaker Shouted On Command Massive Electric currents shout from the arms and claws reaching the respective mannequins dowsing them with electricity breaker continued this till they were set alight in flames than letting go, as fast as they launched they hand retracted from their cables attaching to the rest of the arms. Than the metal dragon turned his head to his audience looks of utter shock and disbelief on their faces if not terror But the one he truly looked at was Rainbow dash hovering slightly above everyone "Hey Rainbow" he said "Let me show you what Speed Really is!" Wit thos ward the Metal Dragon re-ignited his wings of Light dazzling everyone with their massive display of Blue Color the Blue Zoid than set his sights on the track course used to test the speed of new soldiers either by running of flight he narrowed his eyes "Perfect" He jumped up at took of to the course then began flying in circles around and around and around and around Till a Tornado formed for his speed, the speed which he flew greatly shocked the Sky-Blue Pegasus who could barely keep track of his movements landing slowly on the ground than the tornado moved towards the mannequins easily scooping up several of them as soon as it appeared than pieces of mannequin started Flying out of the eye of the tornado shocking everyone Head torsos lims all were raining down all over then the tornado grew slower and slower until finally it died at the center stood the The Metal Dragon. Silence Filled the area for a few moments no one made a sound they couldn't believe what they had seen mannequin parts all over the arena if not on fire than the sound of movement, Breaker lifted his tail high in the air Than, SLAMMED it into the ground ending 2 near by mannequins into the air and knocking everyone off balance breaker instantly jumped up after them then SLICED THEM IN HALF with his claws in mid air than landed with a thunderous Thud the landing left like an earthquake Breaker looked on to see only a bakers dozen of mannequins left a smiled found its way onto the zoids face then straighten himself up preparing for the end. Seeing few targets left the took aim and prepared his weapon binder one last time but his time upend up the side hatches revealing Missile launchers locking on the zoids said one word "FIRE" and launded all weapons from this weapon binders 2 beams and 2 missiles shot a the mannequin head on until..... BOOM A great explosion erupted covering the arena in dust and debris once again everyone was coughing and unable to see from the explosion this continued,till after some time the dust finally settled. From the Destruction on 2 mannequins were left standing Suddenly strangest sound was heard no one knew where it came from until LOOK AT BREAKER, HE...HE'S GLOWING Showed Spike It was True Breaker was Glowing his Claw on his hands a feet were glowing a golden color as if Celestia's Golden sun was absorbed into his claws "LET END THIS" Said the blue beast as once again he charged FULL FORCE at his target His wings once again emerged halfway to the target he jumped at least 20 feet into the air bringing his arm up Opening his claws ready to strike as he fell close and closer to his target until... STRIKE...... LAZER..... CLAAAAAAAAW! HE HOWLED As he brought his claw down right on the mannequin's Head Completely Slicing it in Two scorching it as well as cutting it it was obvious this ability not only covered his claws in energy but increased it cutting power was well. "1 Down one to go" through thermal beast as he looked to the last mannequin next to him without a moments hesitation his X-Breaker Claws Opened up and this right one grabbing the defenceless mannequin , It lifted it off the ground raising it high in the air for all to see and then...Crushed it in two like a hand crushing a ball made of sand. And wit that,it was over all that was left were pieces of mannequin all over anything else was either destroyed or on fire, the whole area looked like a war zone it was horrific. None of the ponies could Believe what they'd seen Never had anyone not even the Princess seen this much Carnage come from just one Creature even an Ursa Major would take some time to this much damage but this was done in minutes if not seconds. Everyone was Completely Shocked especially Fluttershy she never knew her Friend could have so much power understandably the fear everyone had when they met breaker Returned Everyone was scared even The princess' all was silent till twilight notices something, Breaker wasn't moving he was completely still. "Hey Look at beaker ,hes not moving" said the princess of Friendship staring at the metal Dragon it snapped everyone out of their gaze their eyes now lock on him it was true he wasn't moving but a closer looked revealed he seemed to be staring at something look in the direction he was facing he was looked over the was of them encircling arena ov at a mountain range far in the distance "Now...IT ends" Said the zoid then he turned his head to his audience the look of a Predator on his Face "Now i'll show you My TRUE Power" He said Then he let out another Monstrous Roar than something unbelievable happened He straightened himself up than the white "Claws" on the heels of his feet clamped down digging into the ground locking him Firmly into place, his tail straightened completely parallel to the ground and opened up in the middle reveal what appeared to be cooling vents the rest of his body becoming lush with the tail then he opened his mouth and that appeared to be a barrel emerged than once again he appeared to be glowing from his back this was his wings of light or his Lazer claws but hes was taking in energy particles taken from the air the process started slowly then faster, faster, more and more the particles gathered then after enough particles were ghater an orbed of light started to form in his mouth at the end of the barrel Breaker continued changing and the light in his mouth grew brighter and brighter and Brighter its seemed like a sun was forming in his mouth almost blinding everyone than he raised his body the orb of light now facing the biggest mountain in the center of the mountain range, he had found his target CHARGED PARTICLE CANNON.......FIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRREEEEEEE Breaker Fired the orb Becoming a Massive Blue Beam the beam CHARGED at it targeted at speed much faster than his other weapons bursting through the arena wall that stood in its way charging straight at the mouthing it went at full speed going at seemingly Mach Speed tit hurried at the target till it seemingly vanished the closer it got to the hrget. For a moment all was Silent the Beam seemed to have completely vanished all was quiet.... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM A thunderous Explosion came out of Nowhere completely engulfing the mountains creating a massive storm of with and dust their way everyone grouped together except breaker who stood their like a statue discord used his magic and quickly warped everyone in an more of magic protecting them from the oncoming debris then it Struck all the wind and Debris hitting like a tornado this went on for several minutes the sounds of destruction ragin until finally it calmly dies down after what felt like forever slowly discord lowered the barrier everyone was ok but dust and debris littered the area no one could see far in front "Breaker?......Breaker!" Called Fluttershy "Are you ok Breakr" spike shouted Silence filled the air everyone was beginnig to lose hope feari.gn the worst Till soenthing Peirce the silence the sound of glowing eyes eyes that peirce the dust eyes that could only belong to.. Him the dust settles revealing Breaker behind those eyes FLuttershy was about to run over and give breaker a big hug until she saw behind him. Nothing! Nothing but destruction lie before them the entire mountain range was Gone the giant Mountain surrounded by four smaller mountains Gone, all gone nothing left the surrounding forest was completely a blaze in an endless inferno. Fluttershy and the others were all so stunned they didn't realized Breaker Had taken off toward the inferno and like a gust of wind flew at such speeds he created a sonic boom a Boom that could be heard all the wayy to the others not only was it loud but it also put out the flame a massive forest fire gone in an instant with that the metal beast returned to his friends landing on what's left of the arena wall all eyes on him everyone in complete show at the unbelievable power before them. Feeling Proud Breaker let out a THUNDEROUS Roar a rear once again heard ALL over Equestria. Shortly after they all returned to the Palace the trip was a quiet one....Too quiet. Breaker was leaning on the wall in the throne room arms crossed smile covered his face he was so full of Pride Everyone else was gathered together unsure of what to make of it they thought he might be powerful but not THIS powerful. I....I-I Cant Believe it, hes was ...im mean He... "said Twilight T-That speed I .. i don't think i've even seen the wonder bolts pull of those moves" said a Stunned Rainbow Dash Hes...Hes so Strong " Applejack stammered "Equins Have never seen anything like it so much power from one creature not even an Ursa Major have that kind of power" Said a worried Shining "I know i don't want to be his enemy I vcard Magic has no effect on his kind if its true we could run right over us and wede be powerless to stop him not to mention any others surely there are more out their" Discord retorted the 4 princess were just looking at each otherer taking everyones words into account unsure what to make of their guest, Was hes a friend or a danger? this is what rattled their minds Spike and fluttershy just looked on both silent even they didn't know how take it all in they were as lost as anyone else. Spike than just looked at Breaker than fluttershy followed seeing their eyes on him Breaker just undid one arm and gave them a little wave they just smiled weakly returning the gesture breaker just continued to smile back not noticing the concern they had. Spike just thought things over for a minute than a determined look came to his face and he walked toward his draconic Brethren Everyone saw this and just watched "Breaker!" "Yeah Spike" "Was all that Really....You" "Yep all me" "H-How did you get all that power " "Just comes Naturally, its nothing much really all Genobreaker can do that" "What all zoids can do that? " "Nah just a certain few not everyone have a charged particle cannon but each zoids has their own set of weaponry each powerful in their own right some have Blades some have Shields, Some are even able to absorb attack from others" "Really" Spike said excitedly shocked "Its true ive seen my share of other zoids capabilities "Wow I Wish Dragons were that strong" "They are" Breaker retorted W-WHAT! "Yeah I've seen dragons who are RIDICULOUSLY STRONG many dragons can go head to head with us zoids and i've heard in some cases they Won" "No way,,...I wish I were strong Like you but ill never been that strong" "Hey don't beat yourself up" Breaker reassured "I'm not that strong I seem like it by pony standard but compared to otherIi'm just a standard model the only thing a little different are my wings of light thats it but their are others who are just as fast if not faster and Stronger. I know a couple of guys who are just as strong as me and I think one of them is you" he said putting his hand on the baby dragon's shoulder "What Really No Way your so awesome and im just ....a Baby dragon" That's right a baby "DRAGON" You Can be Just as Powerful as me or any other dragon if not stronger Belive me spike I know because you have the same Fire in you eyes...As I do" Spike was taken back by this but just looking at him he knew he meant every word "You really think I can become as strong as you are Someday" the you dragon asked I DO....Pal Gaining great respect for each other both dragons reach their arms towards each than made fists with their hands and made the first ever Dragon Fist Bump. Cementing their Friendship Everyone saw the whole thing this was an Important moment it truly showed not only were zoids dangerously powerful but also knew Friendship this was enough to convince everyone that zoids were Friends Not Monsters. "You really are a Good Person Breaker" said Fluttershy walking up to her new Friend "Oh come on" he said sheepishly Shes Right Breaker you've sho use that even Zoids know the magic of Friendship that its not just in equestria and pony kind but in us all" "Stop it will ya you're gonna make me turn Red" hes said jointly "i'm not all that and a bag of chips" "We know cuz IM all that and more" Boasted Rainbow "You're not all that either dashie" Said Breaker who then started Laughing soon everyone started laughing at his joke except rainbow who had a sour look on her face but after a moment started to lighten up and joining filling the whole room full of laughter. After a while when things calmed down Celestia approached the Blue Zoid "Twilight Sparkle is Correct Breaker you have shown us a Friendship Pony kind has long forgotten i just wish their was a way we could meet more like you" "Well why don't you just write a letter to my Dad he is on the Council" "The council?" said the Princess "What do you mean Breaker?" asked Twilight "Oh Right I didn't tell you guys did I Well where I'm From my People aren't Ruled by a Monarchy like you guys were Ruled By a Counsel of our oldest and strongest of zoids and dragons some chosen by the people"The Metal Drago counsel" or "The council of elders" as some call it their are the representative of ouf the zoids race and Dragon race since we coexist with dragons and have our own ways of life we created the council to keep the peace and bring stability to our two races. You could Write a letter to the council saying you and your fellow Princess want to meet with the council to discuss Peace and coexistence between our races, and I can arrange it since my Father is on the council. "Why That's a Wonderful Idea Genobreaker We shall prepare one right away" said Celestia the happy look on the other Princess proved they were all in. "So your Father is part of the council " asked spike "You bet hes on the the toughest dragons you'll ever met" "Awesome so does that make you like a prince or something" asked the purple dragon "No not really even though a relative is on the ouncel your still an average joe, we were not really in to the who higher class kind of life " "Huh Go figure" . . . . . . . . . Not Long After them Message was Ready as the Sun was began to set everyone was at the front of the castle as Breaker was about to head for home with his important cargo "Here it is take good care of it" Said celestia as she Magically handed Breaker the Parchment" "Dont worry Celestia i'll make Sure Dad gets it, its the first thing I do when I get home" "Im sure you will" said Twilight "I hope you get home safe and sound" Said fluttershy I'll be just Fine then Breaker was about to take off till....Oh I just remembered Fluttershy, Twilight, Spike do you guys remember when I mentioned my friends "Y-Yes" they gang replies Well I talked to the Boys and ,they want to meet ya and their coming Here "Oh my" Fluttershy said happily "Thats fantastic" Said Twilight Awesome" "Yeeha" "Oh i must make to look my best" rarity said looking into a mirror fixing her mane "Yeah more friends more parties" said pinkie jumping up and down "Yeah more dragons" spike was definitely excited "When will they Be hear" Twilight Asked "Tomorrow!" said Breaker "Tomorrow!" the gang was shocked Yep the boys said they'll come by with me tomorrow That is if I can still come I can right thats not a problem is it" the mane 6 and spike looked at each other for as second than all smiled and looked at him than twilight stepped forward and said "No not a problem at all just a little short notice" "Alright Than well I better Get goin Iv got alot of stuff to do tonight Well everyone ill see ya Later I cant wait for Tomorrow." With that he Ignited his Wings of light and took of Flying towards the setting sun You know Fluttershy Hes truly a Great Guys said Spike walking over to her Yeah.....Said Fluttershy watching him as his Blue Wings pierced the Red Sun "......He Truly IS......" Author's Note Here it Is Finally sorry for the Long Wait but Chapter 5 IS complete and just needs to be Proofread so the wait shouldn't bee that long Thanks for sticking with me And thank mikemeiers and others for Proofreading this one Enter The Dragons"Come on Guys! Hurry up, we'll be late!" said Breaker flying at full Speed with his thrusters leaving everyone including Rainbow Dash behind. Everyone was headed to a clearing in the nearby forest outside of Ponyville. Even with everyone running, Spike managed to keep up with everyone, even Rainbow Dash. He was probably the most excited out of all of Them. They came. It began early this morning Everyone was at the rebuilt library like old times wondering if their new metal friend would return and as if on queue. Knock KNOCK! "Breaker is that you?" asked Twilight "Hey guys, they're coming. Let’s go" Said Breaker excitedly. "They?" she looked to her friends "who are they?" "My friends. We gotta go, they'll be here any minute!" he said grabbing twilight's arm, trying to get her and the others to follow. "Wait, what about your message to the council?" Gave it to Dad, they’re looking over it. Now come on!" He said giving one last tug, this time finally taking the princess of friendship off her hooves with him. "WHOA!!" "Oh My," said Fluttershy following behind them. "They? You mean the other Dragons? Hey, Wait up!" Said spike hurrying after them not wanting to miss anything and the other ponies followed suit. "Come on guys! Pick up the pace we’re almost at the rendezvous point. Move it." Commanded Breaker, almost shouting as he was way in front "We’re Going as fast as we can!" Twilight shot back "Come on! We’re almost there. We don’t want them showing up before we get there do ya?" "Well no, but...." "there it is I see it! Come on we're almost there, just a few more Feet" Seeing it Breaker's thrusters Burned at MAXIMUM Speed. Spike Also decided to Run as fast as his little legs could Carry. slowly breaking away from the herd, Impressing everyone. No one was more Excited to meet other Dragons than Spike even though the last time meeting other dragons didn’t go so well these were Breaker's Friends and this time spike was double determined to make friends with more of his own kind. Like Breaker Said, they were close it didn’t take more than a few minutes to arrive at the rendezvous point, A clearing outside of Ponyville. “WE’RE HERE!,” Breaker Declared Excitedly. “OH BOY!” Spike Said Equally as excited. Though the others arrived a bit winded, after catching their breath they all looked around and realized no one's Here. It was Quiet as a graveyard with only the sound of the wind. "Oh, um Breaker... Where exactly are we?" Asked Fluttershy "This is the rendezvous point," He answered "Rendezvous point!? There’s NO ONE HERE!" Rainbow shouted "You had us MARCH ALL THE WAY OVER HERE FOR NOTHING!!!" Her voice getting louder and angrier with every word. "Will you cool your Feathers Rainbow?" Breaker Shot Back. "I wanted to make sure WE got here first to Greet them when they arrive, they'll be Here. Just Wait!" "They Better because we’ve got better things to do than just stand around and look at the scenery." "Ugh, Whatever. Just be patient, they'll show. It shouldn’t be long now" said Breaker A few moments passed and nothing all was quiet. Twilight Fluttershy and the others were starting to get suspicious maybe they got the wrong area, Spike was getting a bit worried about a no-show but still he just stood there next to breaker waiting, waiting for some sign of their coming, the wait was short. Breaker had stood in the same spot his eyes "closed", arms Crossed and waited like that the whole time until, something happened. Something only breaker could notice. Out of nowhere his eyes Glowed and slowly raised his Head everyone noticed but what was a real shock were the 2 words he spoke. "They're Here," he said quietly. then, as if on command, something happened the originally Clear sky suddenly filled with Dark storm clouds seemingly on their own with not a pegasus to move them. to Rainbow, Fluttershy, and the others this was rather disturbing and kind of frightening, the ominous atmosphere filled the area. it felt like Something awful and powerful was coming, like the coming of a Demon or a God of war. Then it began, As the Sky Darkened the wind howled sinisterly. there was no doubt something was coming and it was about to make its presence known. The clouds grew and gathered until No light remained as if the world became shrouded in darkness. Then at its darkest, a Beam of light shot from the sky bathing all in its cold white light. It glowed so brightly no one could look at it directly, no one except Breaker. Everyone was huddled together, not sure what was gonna happen except spike who tried to stand his ground. He was behind Breaker who was right there in the center, watching everything. He stood there motionlessly with the massive storm and Burst of energy pushing against him. He had a sinister and arrogant smile on his face as he watched the event unfold with excitement. The Beam seemed to never end. Closer inspection revealed traces of Blue in the beam making it seem like it was made of lightning and its power could be felt all over the area. Slowly the beam grew smaller. Everypony thought it was going away until they looked at breaker and saw him looking up, everyone looked up and saw the unbelievable. The beam wasn't getting smaller, it was.....Taking Shape. The Beam started to take on a silhouette with wings, a tail, a massive body with limbs with sharp claws, a long neck, and head. Then out of the beam The glow of what appeared to be eyes emerged frightening everypony in place except for the metal dragon. Then the light soon began to fade, revealing the Beast within. Revealing itself with a Thunderous, ear-splitting Roar. Once it finished it slowly descended, showing it's final form. A dragon with Blue eyes Much like Breaker's and Scales that seemed Almost Pearly white in the light but in shadow almost Sky-Blue. Breaker locked on to the Creature and it did the same to him. For a moment, the whole place was Silent. Not even the wind was blowing. The 2 dragons had locked eyes with each other in the most intense stare-down ever witnessed by pony eyes their eyes never leaving each other's sight. A few reptilian hissing noises were heard from Breaker and the other dragon responded with low growls. This went on for a few short moments until something Broke their concentration, an inferno. Seemingly out of nowhere right next to the white dragon was a massive Fire and it slowly started to spread. The heat was unbearable like it was straight from the sun. Twilight and the others were going to try to put out the Flames until they saw the inferno Staring at them. Like Before, the flames started to take the Shape of another dragon's silhouette but this one was Different. It had Horns, a longer and thinner tail, more jagged looking wings and claws, and the "eyes" Seemed to be made of Blood, the red was so deep. then, like the beam of light, the inferno Faded revealing the Beast within. Where the last dragon was White this one Was BLACK! Blacker than the darkest of luna's Nights, it was so black it seemed even darker than the surrounding area and it eyes were a deep crimson. this one practically Screamed MONSTER. Tt was Like a Demon from their Worst Nightmares had come to life. Once it emerged it Let out its own DEMONIC ROAR this one sending FEAR into the hearts of every pony, including the little dragon freezing him with fear. This Beast had come to rest beside the Blue-eyed Dragon and like before it just stared at Breaker, but this staredown was a short one. The wind started to violently pick up after only a few short moments it started to become akin to a hurricane. Everyone had to fight to stand their ground, Spike had to dig his claws into the ground. The wind seemed to get stronger and stronger but even with such a storm the dragons stood their ground dealing with the wind like it was a simple breeze and nothing more. The whole time everyone was shocked how this was not bothering them, but that shock quickly turned to terror as the source of the wind came into view....A TORNADO. A Massive tornado was headed their way. The Tornado Came closer and Closer at break neck Speed heading towards the 2 dragons till it was in the center somehow the dragons stood their ground despite the heavy winds nearly engulfing them as well as Breaker. In the middle of the tornado, A pair of Soul-less Glowing Green eyes stared at everyone menacingly with dark intent. Than the Tornado, like the inferno before, got Smaller. the eyes remained until after slowly dissipating, the wind died down showing a green dragon. This one was Significantly Different from the Rest Green With Razor sharp scales, But his wings looked soft, almost like Feathers. Then He Too made a Wind Cracking ROAR, then unlike the others it Spoke. "What Up!" Breaker couldn't Help But give a small Smile at this while everyone else Jaws Dropped this was the first dragon so far to speak but before anyone could respond the still strong winds Picked up again but instead of Just getting Stronger it also Got Colder, and colder and colder and Colder it started to feel like the arctic it was even colder than the winter or the snowy region of the Crystal Empire Soon Snow Started to fall and some of the grass Froze it was like out of nowhere the Greatest Blizzard of all emerged Twilight was Beginning to think Windigos from legend somehow arrived But this was No Wendigo Next to the green Dragon Some of the Frozen Grass started to clump together make a Small pile of ice, but there was something Strange about the ice the colder it got the Bigger it became it didn't take long til there was a Mountain of ICE in front of them with the dragons at the foot of it now the place was covered in ice and snow it looked like an arctic forest The Mountain was Huge with jagged icicles protruding in various areas but then like before WHITE EYES EMERGED FROM THE CENTER then there was a rumbling than a strange deep sound that got louder until the mountain seemed to explode from the middle with ice and icicles shooting all over like missiles landing everywhere none of them luckily hit anyone but some came dangerously close it came to the point twilight had to shield everyone with her magic but then when it died down and lowered the force field the Deep noise's source was revealed (now louder than ever.) On the Remains of the mountain was a White Dragon it's wing Full extended open, Roaring than Flew Down to his Comrades after his mighty roar was complete and Fully Closed his wings His Scales so Cold and And white in some places looking almost Clear it seemed as if he was Made of Ice once His wings closed as if on command the Wind died Down and the ice and Snow melted all except what little remained Near him it was Obviously this Dragon had brought that blizzard Just as the Green one controlled that tornado and brought the Wind Storm as the other Brought Fire and the other seemed to have Magic Unlike any Seen before by pony eyes There they Were 4 seemingly All powerful Dragons each Having demonstrated their power no Doubt in anyone's Mind was all this just a sample of their might. For a while it was Quiet now all 4 were just standing there looking at breaker and he returned their glare in kind they all just stood there not moving an inch the tension and suspense were so thick a pair of hooves could cut it this went on for minutes until a smile crept up on breaker face and spoke "You Guys finally made it" Then all the other Dragons Faces Softened even with small smiles "Well we would have Been here Sooner but "Somebody" had to make a "Pit Stop" Said the Blue eyed Dragon looking at the Green Dragon to everyone else's shock "Hey when ya got to go, ya gotta Go," Said the Green Dragon "You should have gone Before we left Wind-Bag," Said the White Dragon "Ya whatever "Jack Frost," said" added the Black Dragon "I didn't Have to Go then, Besides it was one Heck of a party how could I not Drink my Weight in Punch" The Green one Replied "Ha Still a party monster as always eh Wind Stalker," said Breaker to the Green Dragon named Wind Stalker "You know it," Said, Wind Stalker "and still as much of a Pain to" The black Dragon added Earning him an annoyed Glare from Wind stalker which the black one Returned "hahaha Well I'm Glad you guys made it there are some new friends I want ya to met" Breaker turned his head looking at Spike Spike Noticed him staring at him he was signaling him to come forward and introduce himself the baby dragon looked toward the other dragons and remembered their power it's scary but Something drove him on perhaps it was his draconic instincts that gave him the courage to met them Spike walked right next to Breaker and walked in plain view for them all to see unknown to him the Blue-Eyed White dragon has noticed him out of the corner of his eye but kept quiet and watched with interest "H-Hi M-My name is Spike" The other Dragons just glared at him for a Few moments till The black one Spoke "This guy your Cousin or something Dude" "Nah he's just a young Dragon I met here but he's cool and I think he could be strong too" "Really a bit Small but they say big things come in small packages Nice to meet ya kid in Red-Eyes, Red-eyes Black Dragon" Said Red-Eyes "Nice to meet ya Names Wind-Stalker," Said the Green Dragon "Call Me Ice Dagger," said the All White Ice-Like Dragon "I'm Blue-Eyes, Blue-Eyes White Dragon and I agree with Breaker I think theirs something about you too little guy, Yes I see lots of potential " Said Blues complimenting the little dragon Nice to me-Meet you Guys, wow your like everything a Dragons should be your Fierce Amazing and Powerful" Said the little dragon his fears starting to fade "You forgot Deadly," said Red-Eyes Dripping with pride "Uh right Deadly," said spike correcting himself "Nice kid but didn't you say there were others Breaker," Said Blue eyes "Oh yes their right there Breaker turned to the side revealing the mane 6 and they knew all eyes were on them "well what do ya know you even brought snacks for us we can meet your other friends after we have a Bite" Red-eye"s said his mouth beginning to water "WHAT!?" Breaker said starting to panic CHOW TIME BOYS! RED-EYES DECLARED AND CHARGED RED-EYES NO! CRIED BREAKER "RUN!" Spike Cried Twilight Fluttershy and the other quickly tried to disperse but they knew they couldn't get far with Red-Eyes speed but before he could get close enough for a bite he was tackled by Breaker "PHEW" went spike relieved "Breaker what are you doing are you trying to hog all the food again" Said Red-Eyes as the other dragons just watched "No You Idiot These are my Friends" Breaker Snapped Red-Eyes eyes went wide as the other dragons were also confused by this statement "....SAY WHAT" Red-Eyes quickly got up and spread his wings flipping breaker right off, but breaker caught himself in mid-air landing right on his feet "Yes you moron these are my new friends" Red-Eyes looked again at the Ponies and for some reason not because they were his friends, but they looked kinda unappetising "Ponies.....that's new" Twilight and the others were still shaken, but at least now he was going to eat them " Well.....sorry about that, now that I look at ya, you're not really that appetising" "Uh, thanks.....I think, apology excepted" Twilight Accepted the Apology The other dragons came more close looking at their little welcome party including spike and soon ponies and dragons locked eyes with each other for the first time in so many years "Ponies I never thought I'd see that happen Breaker" Said Blue-Eyes "Yeah well didn't plan it, it just happened, anyway now that the rough stuff in over let me introduce everyone starting with my new four-legged friends" This is twilight Sparkle in Ponyville she's known as the Princess of Friendship" Nice to meet you all " Twilight added "That's a Stupid title," said Red-Eyes and Ice Dagger Twilight's mouth Just dropped at their remake but before anyone could start fighting Breaker quickly moved on to the next pony "A-and this is AppleJack the #1 Apple-bucker in all Equestria and the strongest pony I know" Ah Shucks" said appleJack Modestly " Strongest huh maybe we should wrestle some time " Said Red-eyes excitedly thought that statement made Applejack understandably nervous "If you think AppleJacks is something Red-Eyes Meet Rainbow Dash the fastest flyer in all Equestria" Breaker introduced "Guilty as charged need a speed demon I'm your pony" Rainbow boasted "Hehe Think I like this one, girl has a some spunk, " said red eyes "You think I'm awesome now wait till I'm off the ground and soaring " she boasted "Well then we'll have to Race some time" Red-Eyes challenged "Bring it on" Rainbow challenged back Ok than moving on " said breaker "this is Rarity Fashionista supreme if you need a sweet outfit this is your pony" "Why thank you darling," said rarity pleased by the compliments "And here is Pinkie pie, Wind Stalker I think you and her are gonna get along Great " OH I KNOW WE WILL WELL ALL GET ALONG GREAT ONCE I GET THE PARTY READY TO INVITE THEM SO WHEN CAN WE HAVE THE PARTY " Pinkie Interrupted "THAT IS A GOOD CALL" Wind-Stalker Added "I LOVE PARTIES" "YOU DO TOO I ABOUSOLUTLY ADORE PARTIES THEIR MY SPECIAL TALLENT," Said Pinkie YOU KIDDING IM A PARTY ANIMAL, BREAKER I LIKE PINKIE ALREADY" Wind-Stalker added "Wow he wasn't kidding they are both Crazy," Said blue-Eyes to the others as windtalker and pink continued talking about parties cake sweets and other stuff they love "You guys did bring the straight-jackets like I told ya right " Breaker whispered to them "yep we have em I can summon them anytime just in case" Blue-Eyes whispered Back "Ok then" "And Finally last but not least it's my Pleasure to introduce you guys to......" he said before stepping aside "Fluttershy!" and behind him was a Super Nervous Fluttershy poor thing was shaking from all the excitement and the new dragons in front and it didn't help all 4 were walking right towards here till they were only a few feet apart face to face all staring at her in questionable disbelief " This is the Fluttershy you've been going on about" Read-Eyes spoke up first" "I thought she was a Dragon" Ice Dagger spoke up next "Shes so tiny," Wind-stalker said happily "Guess we really should have seen this coming considering what you told us about her still didn't see this coming Oh...um "Fluttershy tried to speak" "Y-you K-know about me" "Of course Breaker won't stop talking about you" Blue-eyes answered softly see her fear trying to calm her with pleasant talk "Oh I'll say, " Red-eyes says annoyed "Its all he talks about its been all Fluttershy this and Fluttershy that" Ice-Dagger said equally annoyed "Yean its gotten to the point we can get his to Shut up" Red-Eyes added "He does mention you a lot " Wind Stalker also added "Oh come on I don't talk about her ALL the time " Breaker protested his cheeks Blushing turning indigo "YEAH YOU DO" The other 4 dragons Replied simultaneously "Oh Forget you," Breaker said crossing his arms still blushing earning a small chuckle from Fluttershy "Anyway these idiots are Blue-Eyes White Dragon, Red-Eyes Black Dragon, Ice Dagger, and Wind Stalker," he said pointing to each as he introduced them "Hey who you calling idiots " Red-eyes Protested "If the Horn Fits" Breaker spat back than the two Dragons Started Growling Teeth showing and a bit of light showing in the back of their mouths showing if something didn't stop them the fights on "OK OK, You two cool it!" Blue eyes interrupted "Breaker I know you didn't bring use here to start a fight" Yeah, You're right well at least introductions are over I think it's time we move to some place more homely, let's head over to Ponyville! "PonyVille!" the 6 ponies and young dragon gasped "Oh um, Breaker do you think that's really such a good Idea Um I mean after what happened last time um...." Fluttershy said nervously "Yeah folks have barely gotten used to you I'm not sure bringing 4 more Full grown dragons is a good idea" Twilight added look at his friends "Oh relax you two will be there with me and like you said everyone's getting used to me. they shouldn't mind a few friends of mine" Breaker looked at the other dragons "Ok Boys lets move out" Than Breaker and the others started marching along toward Ponyville "Hey wait for me" said spike as he started running after his Dragon Brethren Twilight and the others just looked on that at each other exchanging looks of worry and concern they weren't sure how ponyville would react but what's done is done and soon chased after the dragons After a quick hike the Dragons finally arrived at PonyVille "Here it is Boys, Welcome to ponyVille" Breaker welcomed the others "Boy ain't like home" Red-Eyes Commented "Ah come on Red Give it a chance I see lots of places to Party " Wind Staker added "Is that all you think about Psycho?" said Ice Dagger "Yes Yes it is" Wind stalker Said Happily "....You're a moron " Ice Dagger Said "Your BOTH Losers" Red-Eyes interrupted "Will You guys Knock It Off! You'll Scare the Locals" Demanded Breaker "What Locals" Red-Eyes Asked Breaker looked around and to his Complete Suprise No one Was Here Not a Pony In Sight it was High noon PonyVille Should be at 100% With Ponies Going here there and Everywhere but NOTHING not a One and it was Quiet as if no one lived here in the first place like a Ghost town which was kind of unsettling for Breaker "That's Weird this Place should be Hustling and Bustling, but no one's here its like they all picked up and left "Maybe their All on Vacation" Windstalker Suggested "Nah I doubt it" "A whole City on Vacation ....What is wrong with you" Said Red-Eyes "Its possible" Wind Stalker Defended Enough Already Lets Just head to Twilight's Place I'm sure everyone will pop up sooner or later." And again the Dragons continued Following Breaker Headed for Twilight's Rebuilt Library with the Mane 6 not Far Behind However unknown to the Dragons Everypony Was in Ponyville, But Everyone Was in Hiding Trying their best to hide as best as possible and not give themselves away as everypony but Twilight and the others, was Dead Terrified with their Guests Breaker Alone Made the Whole Town Panic Now having 5 powerful Beasts Everyone thought FOR SURE they were being invaded. It didn't take long for the Dragons to Reach the Library and soon they were standing Right in front of it. "So this is Twilight's Home " Said Blue Eyes "Yeah it also Doubles as the Town Library" "A house and Library made from a Tree.....TCH herbivores!" "it's not Only Twilights Home Guys it's my old Home as well," said Spike "You live here To?" asked Ice Dagger "Well, I used To. Twilight and I Have another home, but we like to live here mostly" Spike Continued Well, Let's go in" Said Wind Staker taking the Lead followed by Breaker and Spike. Twilight and the others Finally Caught Up and saw the dragons headed toward the Door seeing Spike open it and go in Then..... "Wait Don't I don't think it's-" Before her words were heard The Dragons were each Trying to get in but the Door was too small for all 5 Dragons and each fought trying to get in first "STALKER MOVE IT," "NO, you move it Red Eyes," "BACK OFF ALL OF YA iM FIRST," "OVER MY DEAD BODY,' "MOVE OVER YOU MORONS IM TRYING TO GET THROUGH" The whole Library was shaking from their bickering at this point it seems the Library would split itself apart Until "MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVEEEEEEEE IT!" All Five Dragons Shouted as luck would have it they Made it Inside They all Squeezed through the Door but when they got inside....They had No Room to move they were all Squished "You know... I could Kill you, I could Kill all of you and- "Oh Shut Up Red-Eyes!" Said Breaker "What he Said" Spike Added irritated "You know Shot in the Dark here but Spike maybe you should Take us to your other home I think this one's a bit too small" Blue Eyes Suggested "No Shoot Sherlock" Ice Dagger added "Yeah Good Idea the Castle should big Enough for all of us "Castles Dang Spike you Bling-Bling ", said Wind Stalker "Well its twilight's, not Mine " Spike added "Who cares to let's get out of here" Said Red-Eyes "Yeah I think I'm Getting Splinters one my-" Wind Stalker Stared till "Don't need to know" Breaker cut him off "Lets Bail," Said all five Dragons as they once again tried to get through the door again Causing the whole Place to shake and even seem to twitch the Whole Sight was Filling Twilight with anxiety So much the she started doing here Breathing exercises to calm down to little to no avail. Fearing the worst her home would be once again be in Ruins and to her horror With one Final Push the Dragons made it out but one Problem.... the Door Burst open breaking it and the whole Front of the library Collapsed. "Well Ugh... that could have gone Better," said Red Eyes Picking Himself Up "No "Shoot" Ice Dagger Added "Guys Please Watch your Language spike's too young to hear that and ponies around here aren't used to that kinda....Oh " Breaker Looked at the Library and saw the wreck "Well, good thing Twilight wasn't here to see this! Just then he Felt some claws patting him it was spike and Blue-Eyes pointing him behind Showing not only Twilight but the whole gang having seen the whole thing everyone had their mouths open but Twilights was all the way down to the Floor her Eyes Shrank to the Size of Pen Tips. "Oh.....Uh......" Breaker had to say something and Flew over to them "umm...uh Sorry twilight.....well just ....head on over to the castle Come one guy" with that nervous reply the others quickly followed a little worried what twilight would be like once she snaps out of it Seeing the Dragons heading toward the Castle and afraid what kind of damage they could do there they quickly gave however someone wasn't moving "Twi.....you ok their headed toward the Castle," Said Applejack But still twilight didn't move so applejack had to Drag her by the tail just like she did pinkie When his "Growth Spurt" destroyed the Cake's Bakery In no time, the Dragons made it towards the castle and with spike leading the way entered to the main throne room "Boy what a Joint," said Red-Eyes "Yeah Reminds em of the Reform School" Windstalker joked "You need a reform Shool" Ice Dagger added "Interesting Design not my style but its nice" Blue eyes Complemented "Hey guys look Seats one for each of use" Windstalker noticed the seats, and Took a seat in one "Hmm a bit small but it'll do " "uh, Stalker I don't think those are for us" Said Breaker. "Oh Come, one guy, just give them a Try--y-y-y-y- OOOf "After wiggling around in this Chare Windstalker accidentally Activated something The Floor in the Center Received making Windstalker Fall out of the chair Revealing a Hologram Projecting Map. "Well what do ya know A Hollow Map" Said Breaker As he and Blue-Eyes Started to inspect it closely "a hollow-what" Spike asked "Hallo Maps we have them back home they display 3D Holograms of the aria to give you the best view of the place I didn't know Ponies Had this kind of Technology" Breaker answered Sounding more happily Suprised with each word "Well this Is new it just came with the Castle" Said Twilight Sparkle as here Friends Entered the Room "I see and you guys Got this place from Beating that Tire-Ek guy using the Power of Rainbows" Said Breaker "Its Tirek" Rainbow Corrected "Yeah Him" "Yes Its thanks to our Friendship we unlock Rainbow Power and together we- " Twilight Began telling the origins of the castle and its secret until she was Cut off "He Guys Check out the View From Up Here" "Oh thank Shenlong, Comming Stalker" Than the Dragons all Zoomed Passed Twilight none of them wanting to hear this even though this was the first time for most to hear such tales they Already didn't like it. Soon all the Dragons were at the Top of the Castle outside Checking out the View of the whole City, To say the least, they Were slightly impressed "Not bad" Said Red-eyes "I know right I can see Everything From up here like these hig Houses and that Awesome Bakery and I think thats the town hall in the middles now I can see all the best spots in town in case we need an emergency Party or something" The other Dragons just Rolled their eyes as the other ponies and Spike entered "Sounds like you guys like the view" Said Spike "Yeah it's awesome and-Hey, Hey Guys look" Wind Stalker Pointing towards town the Dragons could See there were ponies in town the whole populace having finally come out of hiding "Looks like Everyones Back from Vacation. Let's say hi" and without a 2nd thought Windstalker took off toward the City center where most of the ponies were. Stalker Wait" Said Breaker Chasing after him "Oh "Gosh Darn" It " Red-eyes Complained Following suit "Dang it, Stalker' Ice Dagger also Complained gliding down "Oh not again" Blue eyes Added as he took off "Boys no Come back Said Spike Trying to stop them but to no avail the dragons were already half way towards town "We have to stop them" "Your right they might accidently cause the whole town to panic," Said a worried Twilight "Than what Er we Waitin Fer," Said appleJack as he headed down to hall the others right behind her In the Town Square of Ponyville, life was Proceeding as normal Till everyone stopped when they heard the sounds of Wings not Pegasus Wings but Big wings, Wings that could only Come from "A DRAGON!" Cried a Pony Named Bon-Bon And Soon enough one By One they Landed All 5 Dragons at the Center of town, For a moment all was Quiet No one said anything they just looked on, this was the first time Ponyville had So many Dragons and of different Kinds too it remained this way for several minutes until "WHAT-UP PONY PEOPLE!" And just like that like an Avalanche it started everyone was Screaming and Running EVERYWHERE Trying to get away The shouting was already hurting the Dragons ears" Stalker! Oh not this again" Breaker complained Remembering this feeling all to well. None of the Dragons enjoyed it Worst of all Red-Eyes and Ice Dagger. "Stop it," Red eyes asked hoping they'd hear him but didn't "Stop it" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Stop it" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Stop it" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT" Cant taking anymore RED-EYES shot his head Straight up a Glow rising in his mouth and- "INFERNO FIRE-BLAAAAAAST! What could only Be Described as a Black and Red Beam of Pure Fire Shot From his mouth Lighting all of Ponyville as if a Black Sun had decended on Ponyville With Red Flames Engulfing Equestria in a Sinister Dark Light Twilight and the others arrived only to see Red-eyes Fire the blast this was even worse than they Thought "Ok" He spoke "next one who Screams Gets 3rd Degree Burns Right in the Face," He said Snarling and showing his Teeth Shutting up ponyville with Fear "Red-Eyes! Said Breaker stepping in "That's too far" Looking at the populace he could see the fear on their faces having returned remembering his first trip into town "I'm Sorry Everyone, I mean Everypony Youll has to excuse my Friend He's a bit of a hot head "Who are you calling a Hothead" Red-Eyes interjected "Will you let me handle this" Breaker responded Now Everyone WE mean No harm, Its Me Genobreaker Remember I came here Before Remember I wanted to introduce you all to my Friends You all value Friendship and I wanted to share with you My Friends We mean no harm we just wanted a chance to get to know every pony and for them to know my Friends "Yeah we just want to party" Stalker interrupted "Uhhhh What he Said we didn't mean to start a Scare we just wanted to come into town...... I'm Sorry Hearing Breakers words and Remembering his acts of kindness ponies Slowly started to come out of hiding and gather around their new Visitors Even Red-Eyes as some were Amazed at his power Seeing this great Display the mane Six Joined it gathering around their Friends "Hey let's not Waste this Chance. Let's have our Welcome Party" Said Windstalker "YEAH! Let's HAVE THE ULTIMATE, ULTRASUPERMEGAEST WELCOME PARTY EVER " "YOU I LIKE.....COME HERE OFTEN " Said Windstalker to Pinkie Both of which seems to have a Little Sparkle in Each other's eyes and gave a Small Smile "Shall we Break out the old Party Cannon" Said Pinkie Bringing out the Cannon "You have one too I left mine at home" You have one too" once again the Pink Pony and the Green Dragon started staring at each other with a Certain look in their eyes "Hey Romeo and Juliet are we doing this or what" Said Ice Dagger snapping them out of it "Oh Hehe Oh yeah Shall we," he said asking pinkie "Lets" "Party Cannon Fire" Shouted the 2 And the 2 Fire the cannon and in about 3-5 shot the whole place was decorated with Party supplies as if it was that way from the Beginning "Dj Put the Needle on the Record" Pinkie Said Signaling Vinyl Scratch to start some music "And put this one while you're at it" And like Pinkie out on nowhere Wind-Stalker had a record in his hand and tossed it to D-J Pon3 who caught it and played it as it gave off an interesting tune Soon the whole town was was dancing to the beats. Even Fluttershy was Dancing "How about you and Me Fluttershy," Breaker asked her for a Dance "Oh Ok Breaker" Alright Lets Swing It" and the 2 began Dancing Together as was the whole Town and its new Dragon Guests Blue eyes even used his Magic power to repair the Library instantly Impressing Twilight ....................... Sometime after the party it was Getting late and the Dragons finally decided to head home but now fully welcomed by the pony community "Well That was Fun" Said Blue-Eyes "Yeah can't remember last time I shook my Tail so hard" Wind Stalker Added "Not Bad," Said Ice Dagger Happily "Yeah maybe these ponies ain't So bad" Red-Eyes Complimented I Told you these guys are All Right and you guys didn't want to come" Said Breaker "Well I'm Glad you Boys all enjoyed yourselves," Said A Happy Twilight "We sure did Twilight" Breaker assured "That was Awesome" Said Spike "Yeah it was I'd say as awesome as me" Rainbow Boasted "Rainbow you're my kinda pony, You're alright" "So are you Red" Rainbow Returned the compliment "You guys have to come over so we can party again" Pinkie Offered "IM in" Wind Stalker agreed without a 2nd thought "Yeah that be awesome for you guys to come over," Said A HopeFully Spike "I think we can manage that little buddy" Breaker Agreed "yeah, In fact, we can have a Barbeque tonight's menu Horse Meat" Red-eyes licked his lips thinking about having ponies for lunch this of course made everypony including spike start to look scared ".....Psyche ahahahahhahahahhahahahaahhahaha" One Buy one the other Dragons Started Laughing at the Joke "AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH " "AHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA" "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" "You Jerk, AHAHAHAHHAHAHAAHHA," Breaker said before laughing Soon Spike and then everypony Started Joining In and everyone was having a good old Laugh However unknown to our Heros someone was there, watching....hiding in the shadows "It seems Princess Twilight has new allies, " Said the dark Figure "No matter now that I know the secrets of her, and her friends power I Will have my Revenge." "Once I control the magic of harmony and friendship Princess twilight and ALL pony-Kind.....SHALL, FALL....." Author's Note Here it is Finally Chapter 5 I look forward for fan Impute on the other 5 Dragons also Sorry for this chapter taking so long but chapter six will be here shortly VERY Shortly and thanks to Trippy998 for proofreading this chapter and chapter 6 A Sinister ReturnSomewhere Deep in the Forest on the Outskirts of Ponyville A dark Figure Moves through the The land with a Dark Purpose This Dark Figure Slowly Crept through the woods until it Stumbled upon an entrance to the Cave but not just any cave this was the Cave that Housed the Tree of Harmony they Current Resting Place of the Elements of Harmony and place of original to the chest of harmony and The Rainbow Magic Castle. Inside the Castle the Tree and Elements Glowed With a Rainbow Hue it glowed so bright with Magic of Friendship and harmony as strong as ever, The Dark Figure stepped forward into the cave drawing closer to the Tree Revealing a Black Cloak concealing the wearer. "Finally after all this time, Now Princess Twilight Sparkle, You, and Your Friends shall PAY for my humiliation you handed me! I had it! All the Magic of Equestria was in my Grasp, till your Friends and your new Rainbow Power ruined it all! But my plan is coming to Fruition, I have learned from my mistake and now Vengeance will be mine! My Return is at hand now that I know what must be done! soon You and all pony-Kind Will Tremble as the things that bring you Hope will bring your DOOM AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH" The Cloaked Figure brought its 2 hands together charging a Red sphere of magic and soon it became Bigger and Bigger till it was the Size of the Creature itself than Launched it at the Tree. Causing a sinister reaction the Tree's Light Grew Darker as did the-the elements as their colors soon fade the magic seemed to be coming out of them and the Tree as well and the Magic headed toward the intruder Than the Beams hit the Creature Straight on however something Strange happened the Creature seemed to be Getting bigger it wasn't being affected by the magic it was ABSORBING THE MAGIC! "With the magic of Harmony at my Command This time Nothing Shall stand in my way the one thing used to defeat me twice is now mine to command this time ill finally Finish what I started I'm Coming For You Princess AHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH" "Gasp" Twilight Gasped Awake in her new Bedroom in the Castle "Twilight What is It," Asked Spike sleeping in a Bed Besides here alarmed awake by here sudden outburst "Oh, I.....I-Its nothing Spike I just....had a bad Feeling. "Oh must have just been a Nightmare, Let's go back to sleep." "I guess," Said Twilight as the young Dragon went back to sleep, "I Wonder was it a Dream," The Princess of Friendship said to herself looking at the window in here room unable to shake this feeling of uneasiness "What ever it was I Hope this doesn't mean Something bad is Coming" Than the Princess got back underneath the Cover and soon fell asleep but Still with a sense that Something wasn't Right. Off in the Distance Flashes could be seen coming From where the Tree stood a Dark omen a sign of what may be Pony-Kinds Darkest Hour . . . . . . . . . . It was morning and Twilights and her Friends were all togeather having another panckake Breakfast to make up for the one Twilight Slept through under her New Chandaler made from roots of the old library, Everyone was just sitting down having talks about their most recent adventure when a knock came right out of the room. "Knock Knock anyone home," Said an all to familiare voice form a certain Blue zoid standing in the door way "Do I smell pancakes?" said Windsatalker poking is head in the door-way behind Breaker "Oh hello Boys why dont you all come in" Twilight Invited "Yeah Were havin ourself some mighty fine pancakes," said applejack "Dont mind if we do. Hey fellas, EATS!" he shouted into the hall way and then the other 3 dragons appeared right behind them and then all 5 entered the room miraculously it was big enought to accomidate their new guests "Looks like the gangs all here," said Red-eyes "So what are we having", "pancakes said Breaker" "Oh dont mind if I do" Then the other dragons sat themselves in betwwen everypony and spike and began to dig in though unlike everyone else they just sat on the floor "If you boys want I can get some seats for you ask twilight concerned for her new guests" "nah were good" said Stalker "Yeah dont worry about us Twi were comfortable" breaker assured "well if your sure and soon everyone went back to eating thankfully pinkie made a surplus of pancakes just enough to make the dragons statified after Breakfast everyone walked off into the main hall "yum that was pretty good" said Stalker "Indeed" said blue eyes "i have got to get that recipe" if you want stalker you can drop by sugar cube corner and and ill teach you how to make "Pinkie's suprise cupcakes" pinkie offfered "If their anything like you im sure their amazing" Stalker replied taking this oppertunity for Flirt with the Pink Pony "Oh stalker you old Charmer you" pinkie returning the gesture "Ugh" Said Red eyes "Shut up" Stalker hushed him "Anyway so what shall we do now" Breakers asked "Well because of the Festivities last time we didnt quite Finnish out Tour of Town Maybe we could finnish up our little tour " Blue-Eyes Suggested "I think thats an excillent idea Blue-Eyes "twilight agreed "Than it settled Lets move out! Red-Eyes said as he lead the group toward the exit. Everyone was heading out than suddelnly in the Map room one of the Crystals iside Surged with magic energy But not just any magic this was Difderent magic it was filled with Negative energy. Breakers sencors notices the small spike alerting the metal Dragon "Huh...what was" Breaker looked to his right looking at the closed door to the map room the metal Dragon was baffled a quick flash of energy than Gone like it was never there "You felt it too didnt you" The words from the Magical Blue-ish White dragon snapped him out of it "You too huh" "Yeah" Breaker Answered "whats was that" "I...I dont know it felt like magic" Blue Eyese answered But magic is plentiful here "this magic was diferent it was....negative, sinister.....Dark" "Dark magic here"? Breaker was Suprised "Its possible twilight said their were those who used magic for evil purposes remember" "Yeah but she said they were all defeated and besides whatever was their is gone now still...I got a bad feeling about this" "Me too I think we should be on Guard just in case" Agreed" "We'll tell the others if we feel it again, but for now maybe we should just keep it between us it could worry the others and its possible its nothing" Said Blue-Eyes "yeah i dont want everyone getting all worked up espeacially now that were welcome here" Breaker Agreed Than a voice ranging from down the hall bringing both dragons to its attention "Hey guys hurry it up or well leave without ya" Yelled Red-Eyes "Huh impatient isnt he" breaker said "You dont know the half of it" Blue eyes said jokingly and so the 2 dragons rejoined the gang and they head out staring at the center of Ponyville and continuing form there the whole day all 12 were enjoying all ponyville had to offer From Sweet Apple Acers to Sugarcube Corner to the Carrasell Boutique and more they went though the whole town meeting all kinds of ponies some still showed some hesitation and a bit of fear ,But it was nothing compared to when Breaker first appeard. Before they knew it The sun Started to set. "Ahhh well its getting late I guess we Better Hit the road" Breaker yawned his exaustion showing "Yeah I got a long day of hunting tomorrow" Said Red-Eyes "Than we'e better head back now while its still light out" Suggested Blue eyes "You guys will come back Right" Spike said a bit worried "Consider it a Promise kiddo" Breaker assured bringing releafe to the little dragon "Well lets head out" Said ice dagger being the first to take off and with the others following right behind "Well see ya guys, Buy Fluttershy" Breaker waved to them and took off after them "Hey spike keep things in check till we get back" he said over his shoulder "I Will!" he said waving good buy to his new dragon Brothers "Hey Wind Stalker hurry it up" Red-eyes shouted "Hey wait for me dont leave me behind you Punks" Said WindStalker making a rushed lift off carring Loads of pastries from sugar cube corner he was Espeacially Fond of Pinkies Cupcakes "See ya later you Wind Charmer, Call me" Said pinkie waving him Bye "Check ya later pinkers" he said over his shoulder saying bye to his new "Close friend" and soon all 5 dragons were out of sight and twilight and the others head back to the castle "Well Girls that was Fun So I was thinking to Celebrate our New FriendShips how about a sleep over at the Castle" Said Twilight "YAY" said the Main 6 as they went to the castle soon they were in but they did not know something had consumed the whole Castle filling it with the strange energy Breaker and Blue-eyes senced earlier Twilight lead the others in the throne room "Ok we need Games Snack Pillows- WHAT THE!" Twilight Looked at the room and saw it completely changed the floor was now a Sinister Red the Crystals were now dark in colors of black and Red and sharp to the touch The white symbol in the center was not black and in the shape of an old Foe and all 6 Thrones were Destroyed save for one in the far end of the room turned away from the Main 6 "Its been a while Princes Twilight, I see you've all made some new Friends and a new home since I was here last" "Who are YOU" Twilight Demanded The Throne turned revealing its occupants making Twilight and the others Gasp with horror "I..I-IT CAN BE!" Twilight could bearly speak "Tirek"! "What is he Doing here" Rainbow Dash shouted "I just Came to say Hello, and for soemthing else a little thing called Revenge" Said the Centar "I doesnt matter How your here or Why We Stopped you once We can Stop You again Come on Girls" Said twilight as all 6 ponies came togeather Side By Side "Rainbow Friendship Power" Said all 6 ponies as they tried to activate Rainbow Power the Same force that Defeated Tirek Last time. Tirek Just looked on With a self assured Smile on his Face as the 6 ponies were enveloped in the Rainbow Glow the power of Friendship enveloping them however once it got to its Brightest The light of the Rainbow Started to Fade "What?!" Said Twilight Shocked What Happend" Said Rainbow as the others looked at twilight Confused "I-I Dont Know Our Magic of Friendship has Never Failed Before T-This has never happend Friendship has allways come through for Us" "Hmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm " Came a sinister Chuckle "What have You Done!" Twilight Demanded "You think I learned Nothing From my Last Defeat Princess Im Terrible Dissapointed in you. Unlike You I Learn from my mistakes. I saw How your Friendship was the Key to my Defeat, the Key to the Magic of harmony the same magic that Seduced my Weakling Brother. It was the Last Ace up your sleve even though you didnt know it the one thing that stopped me even though i had the magic of all Pony Kind including Discord's. Well I Simply Cant let you use it again now can I" Tirek Explained as he Rmembered their last encounter "You May have defeated me last time but I Didnt forget to make Sure I had another chance as you sent me back to Tartarus I used the last of my magic on the Portal to tartarus so some time in the Future I would have a way Out once i gathered enough strenghth it took some time but with patience I knew I would have my Revenge that thought alone is what kept me Strong" "And that is why I am here, as for your magic I made sure to strike at the Heart of your power Before anything else Before I came here I paid a little Visit to the Tree of harmony after encoutering the magic of harmony last time it was Hard not to remember it so its magic was easy to trace once their i absorbed all the Magi in The Tree of harmony answell as your sacrid Elements of Harmony Now The magic of harmony is Mine and With IT I'AM ONE THOUSAND TIMES FAR MORE POWERFUL THAN I WAS BEFORE. I Really Should Thank you Princess without My Defeat at You and your Friends Hands i Never would have know How Power Full i Would be come and For That....." in the Blink Of an Eye Tirek Rose and with Great Speed Chaged at the Mane 6 and Grapped Twilight in his Claw By the Throut Horrifying the others. "I Thank You" "Guuagh Y-You Wont Get away with This P-Princess Celestia and the other Pricnesses W-Will stop You" Said Twilight Barly abel to speak if not Breath. "I thought youd say that" Tirek Snapped his FIngers "So made sure to pay a visit to her First" A Magic orb appeared in it the other 3 Princesses as well as Shinnig Armor and Discord their magic already Drained making everyones Eyes Widen in Shock and horror "Three Princesses Down.....Once To Go." "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO" SCREAMMED TWILIGHT AS TIREK SUCKED THE MAGIC RIGHT OUT OF HER ADDING TO HIS ALREADY AMAZING POWER "TWILIGHT" Scream Flutterhsy and the other as they could do Nothing to save their Friend and could only watch as the last of here magic was absorbed by Tirek causing her to fall unconscience and with that he let her Go letting her Fall to the floor. Seeing her Not moving at all the others Russhed to her Side fearing the worst however as the got scloser they could tell she was Still Breathing. They other were Shocked but Glad she was ok but this breif Repreavie would Come to a quick end as tirek loomed over them. "Thats 1 element Down 5 to go and I want the whole Set" "Ruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuun" Cried Apple Jack as she hiked Twilight over Her Shoulder not wanting to leaver here Friend Behind with this monster and all 5 onther ponis Took of as maximum speed the only one who didnt was Spike the poor Dragon had seen So much so fast the little Dragon Froze with Fear as the other Ran Past Him "Spike Come one" AppleJack ordered seeing the Dragon just stand in the Midddle of the Door way luckily her words seemEd to snap him out of it "Ugh What" Spiked looked behind him than ahead of himself and saw Tirek Charging at full speed unable to do anything the little Dragon just got on his knees and covered his head awaiting his Fate However the Rouge Centar Flew right past him Ignoring the little dragon Completly instead Grabbing his next Victim.....Applejack. Just like Twilight Apple Jack was Grabbed by the Throught and had her magic Personnaly Drained and left to fall and with her the magic of Honesty Next was Rainbow who tried to put up a Fight with a Kick Dive but it was easily Deflected with a Magic Force Field sending her back leaving her at Tirek's mercy and soon Loyalty had Fallen and the others had Followed soon after Starting with Rarity than Pinkie and Finally Fluttershy. Now Tirek had EVERYTHING The magic of Harmony was his the power of all the Princess's and the Mane 6 along with Dicords and Shinning Armores and he knew.....He Won! "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH FINALLY IV DONE IT ALL MAGIC IS MINE NOW AND NOW SO IS EQUESTRIA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA" With is Laugh Echoing through the Castel Tirek Luanched himself to the roof of the castle Busting through the Ceiling. Once on the Roof having Created enough noise a small audience gathered "Attention Equestria Your Master Has Returned! I have once again Gained all the Magic of your Beloved Princesses but now I have gained the Magic of Harmony as well!" His Decalration gained more attention as more and more onlookers appreached Fear and Despair filling their faces Everypony Knew that if what he said was True the Reign of Tirek was Nigh, Equestria was DOOMED. "Even Your Champions the former Elements of Harmony have also Fallen before Me Now my Time has Come" With a Wave of his hand he summoned the orb containitn the Princesses and the other but now Twilight and the others were now in the orb Being show to equestria as if some kind of Sick Trophy "Now Equestria..." He spoke again his voice Dripping with Venom "You Are..... MINE!" With his last words he Dove Down And Began Drainign the magic of Everyone in Ponyville and soon all equestria would be His it seemed Truly all hope was lost Tirek had taken their Greatest Deffence the Magic of Harmony and turned it into the Weapon of their End. From the entrance of their Castle only one watched as all others were Drained....Spike his power being so small was no were near large enough to defeat Tirek the little Dragon watched as once again his home was Destroyed. As he watch Tireck Drained the Magic From ponyVille's Citizens he saw the Castle changing Seeing this he Jumped out of the Castle afraid it would affect him too, as he looked back he saw the once Shining Castle of the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom Turn into a Dark Twisted Shadow of it Former Self. No Tirek had Taken Everything form him Not only His Home, his Friends, Rarity, his "Family", EVERYTHING Nothing Left this left the little dragon to the point of Tear as sorrow engulfed his Heart. However The little Dragon Felt something else inside him No sorrow or Fear....Anger, and Rage. He Took everything and it wasnt the first time he took his home however that anger soon gave way to hoplessness as he saw Twilight and the others suspended at the top of the Dark Castle imprisoned in that magic orb and soon heard the scream of the Citizens as their was no way to stop Tirek now. It seems it was over.......He Won. Than the little Dragon remembered something, Something that Maybe Just might be their Last chance at Freedom.....Dragons! Spike Rmembered the Power of the Dragons their unimaginalble might and yet all he saw was just a Fraction of their power soon the whole plan came togeather in the baby dragons mind "It Just might work" he said to himself if he can get to Breaker of any of the other Dragons they and tell them whats happened maybe Just maybe if they chose to Fight they just might be Stong enough to beat Tirek even at his most powerful. The odds were slim he wasnt sure how Powerfull Tirek would be now than again he wasnt sure how powerful his Fellow Dragons were eather. The only Problem is how or where to find them They can all fly But he Cant, but he did rmember what direction they took of in and began to think" If I remember Right path as the same direction as the annual Dragon Migration!" Than that was IT spike would take the same path he took on the way to the Migration hopefully the others would meet him half way since they said they would return As the Screams from ponyville started to fall silent Spike knew if whas going to do Something He HAD TO DO IT NOW! Taking one last look at his poor Friend so helpless espeacially Rarity a sight that tore the small dragon apart but he knew he had to be Strong Now More than Ever Spike was EVERYPONY'S AND EQUESTRIAS LAST HOPE. Not able to pack any Provission for the Trip Spike just took off a Full speed in the Direction of the Dragons having to cut Striegh thought town to follow them Precicly However his mad dash did not go unnoticed as he ran thought town Tirek had noticed the little Dragon as he Drained the last of ponyvill's Citizens. "Where do you think your Going" Yelled the Tyrant Not wanting a snack no matter how Small to Escape Tirek fired a magic Blast at the Poor Dragon Spike knew what he did didnt look back and just kept Running untill instinct told him to JUMP. Luckily he listend, doing so seems to have spared the dragon and that mad jump left the path of the blast. Leaving it to hit the Ground. On the Floor Spike Regained himself as he looked back and saw the Creater the blast made. And farther away was Tirek coming Up fast knowing he cant be Caught Spike once agian kicked it into Overdrive and went for cover using the Forest and brush to shield himself from any more assaults. Not wanting to Waste time and magic on such an insignificant Creature Tirek Gave up the chase believeing the little Dragon was just leaving his friends to their doom as he Got away, nothing to worry about. "Hmm Run Little Dragon Run Equestria is mine and you have no Place Here, Now than, I think ill drain the Crystal Empire Next than finish up canterlot" with his magic he took to the Skys towards the Crystam empire. Meanwhile Spike continued running untill he little body Couldn't maintain the Speed he Kept Running and stopped having to fall to his knees to catch a breath. "(Phant Phant Phant)" Soon once he had caught a Breath Spike went through the plan in his mind again "Ok Ok I got away now..... I just have to find Breaker and the others if I don't.....Its over" His Eyes narrowing with Determination the little Dragon picked himself up and With Courage and Determination he retraced his steps of the great Dragon migration in search of the Last hope Equestria has, they need Power, not The Magic of FriendShip but THE POWER OF THE ULTIMATE BEAST.........DRAGONS. Author's Note I told ya it be Soon once again thanks to Tripy998 for this chapter A Sinister Return Part 2 A Sinister Return Part 2 Spike Kept Running he wasnt Sure for how long. If its Been a day or 3 days, 5 days, a week he wasnt sure and he Didnt care All the little dragon knew was that if he stopped Running equestria was Doomed He was sure Tirek hadp probably Drained most of pony-kind by now if not all of it of its magic. With even the magic of harmony at his side it truly seemed hopeless but still he had to try if he Didnt he would never see his friends again he would Truly lose everything and he now NEVER Let that happen. Spkike had been running non stop ever since he left ponyville Running the same path of the Great Dragon Migration. He know that was the only possible way he could could find THEM. GenoBreaker Red-Eyes Blue-Eyes Windstalker and Ice Dagger they were the only hope left Spike saw the power of his Dragon Brothers first hand even thought he couldnt Believe it at first but their power was on a Whole other Lever than even the Elements of Harmony. He wasnt sure but may Just maybe they might have a Chance to beath tirek at least if they all work Together Ether way it was their last chance and spike know he had to take it and thats why hes on this Quest the Greatest Quest of his life for once the Fate of Equestria rested in his hands and it was all up to him. This just may be the young Dragon's Finest Hour. After anhother hour of non stop Running what ever powered the young Dragon wether it was determination, Fear, Anger it too started to give way and the little Dragon soon started to slow down untill finally his legs could carry him no further he needed tostop and Rest he didnt want to but his body couldnt move another step so Reluctantly Spike Sat down and took a rest jus untill he could continue howeve Spike serveyed his surrounding and to his relieve he could the Volcano he came to the last migration in the Distance it was still some time away but this meant he had already travled so far at least now he can rest more easily. "Alright... Im almost... there" Said the young Dragon i nbetween Breaths Spike Rested for at least 15 muinutes however every muinute seemd like eternity the thoughts of his Frienda nd his home weighing heavily one his mind he fear wht else tirek would be doing to them the was espeacially worrid for Rarity....The love of his life. The one hes has loved eversince he first came to ponyvile ever since that Day Spike was in love. TheWhite unicorn was a Goddess incarate in his eys her Beauty like know other even thought at time shes proven she can take good care of herself His heart still feared for here they sight of Tirek Draining her Magic made the poor Dragon's Heart Break "Iv Got to do this I have to Save Rarity. Guys your my only Hope Left, Please....." Said the worried Dragon to himself With these thoughts and his fear of the others going through his mind Spike Decidedhe had enough Rest and Breagan heading Full speed to the Volcano in a few Hours Spike was Able to Reach the foot of the volcano "Ok Im Here Now. Just gotta get up there" once there he could tell it was quiet unlike last tiem he could see and here Dragons withc made him a bit worried but if nee needed to travel farther if no one was here he would So Spike Began hiking up the volcano like before However befor he could even get half way he heard something something fast and it was headind his way it couldind be tirek it was come form the opposite direction he came from it was coming in front of him and it didnt sound like Magic Eather. Spike Looked over head, it seemd like his Prayers had been answered for ubove him Was Breaker Flying over-head and it seeemed he was in a direct course for ponyville. Wasting No Time Spike quickly gave chase and Called out at the top of his lungs "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeey Breeeaker Stooooooooooooooop!" "Down Here" "IM RIGHT HERE" "BRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKER!" By Some Miracle Spike Cries made it though and Reach Breakers "audio Recepters" "Huh? said the Soaring Metal Dragon Looking Down below he could Just make out a Little Purple Dot cutting thought the ground below using his Sharp Mechanical Eyes hes Zoomed in on this dot and couls see who it was Clear as Day and was shoacked at who he saw down Below "What....Spike!" Seeing his Friend from ponyville So Far from hom was indeed a shock wasting no time Breaker pulled right into rever truning him self around mid air and made a B-line Strieght for the purple Dragon below. Spike Saw So happy Breaker heard his and started Heading in His Direction however Once again His boddy was succoming to exaustion and the littel dragon feel to his hands and knes ans was low on breath as the Blue Dragon Decended Right in from of him. "Spike....Are you alright? "What are you doing all the way out here, Shouldnt you be back home in ponyville?" Asked the Metal dragon noticing Spikes Exaustion aswell as the strange circumstances "B-Breaker.... I.......I need .....Help....." the litte dragon tried to speak "What is it little Buddy?" "T-Twilight...... Fluttershy..... Rarity.....Everypony...Their in Trouble......Need Help....or Equestria........Done For "Fluttershy and the others in Trouble!" "Alright I hear you loud and Clear, Hop on and ill take us To Blue-Eyes and the others. You can Explain on the way." Said Breaker as he lowered himself on all fours to let Spike Climb on his back seeing the little dragons exaustion. Spike quckly hopped on sitting right in between his thrusters and in no the The thruster came alive with blue Flames spewing right out ad the air flled with their booming sound and in no time at all they were air born the sudden and quick take off and speed had the litte dragon spreaming like a he was on the fastest roller coaster Ever "WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH" "Just hang on Spike it won't be long" said breaker At Maximum Speed they traveled so far so fast. Spike couldnt believe how far they were traveling with what little he could see trying to hold on for dear life all the whike explaining the situation to Breaker. After a few minutes of high speed flight Spike Could just start to make out in the Distance what appeared to be the shilouette of a City it was Much different from ponyville, their were structers much higher than anything ponyville had it looked Closser to Mane-hattan than anythign else but still Much different almost....Futuristic. "Whoa... Breaker, Whats tha-" "There they Are!" Said breaker cutting spike off Spike looked down to see them 4 Dragons gathered apparently eating something what Spike Couldnt Be sure "Hang on Spike Were going in for a quick Landing" Breaker warned. Making the little Dragon hold on tighter than before. Thus Breaker Made a Hard Dive below to the others The 4 Dragons we gathered Eating a Fresh Kill of a Manticore they now were mostly Down to the Bone. While finnishing their Meal a Voice rang from the Sky Grabbing their attention "GUYS"! Looking up they could See Breaker headed at Full speed Soon the Metal Dragon feet pummeled the Ground his speed from the sudden Stop pushing him firther towards his Friends once at a complete Breaker ran up to them With the grim news"Guys Guys, WE Got Trouble its bad REALLY Bad They Need Us" Whoa Woha Breaker Calm Down what are you talking about" Seeing the panic on his Friends face triedto calm him down "Hey Breaker if your Here to Finnish up the manticore your Self your out of luck we just finnished it" Said Red-Eyes thinking Breaker was trying to steal the Meal "Forget the Meat! Fluttershy Twilight and the others need Help" "PINKIE TOO!? Wind-Stalker interupted his conser ringin in his Voice "Yes Pinkie Too "What happend" Ice-Dagger taking notice of the Situation wanting to know more "I have someone who can Explain the Details Better, Spike!" Breaker Called The little Dragon having climed down appeared Behind him suprising the others' "Whats spike doing way out here" Asked Blue-Eyes "Spike Came all this way to tell us the situation its a good thing I met him half way on my way to ponyville" Brekaer Answered Spike had noticed their Meal and The smeel but dispite the fact he wanted to hurl he sucked it up and begane explaining the Story "Guys Please we need you guys. You five are our only Hope. PLEASE I BEG YOU GUYS WE NEED YOU OR EQUESTRIA IS DOOMED" Spike begged his Panic and Fear Rising with each word. "WHOA WHOA Spike Calm Down. Now take a deep Breath" Blue-Eyes instructed seeing his Fear Spike did what he was told and inhaled a lot of Breath helf it for a few Second than when he felt a bit calmer let it out with a sigh "Now Tell Us, Slowly" Said Blue-Eyes "A-Alright, ok it happend not long ago" Spike begane his tale telling of the recent event of Tireks Return and rise to power How he captured Everyone and Drained them of his magic and Stole their ultimate weapon From them The Magic of Harmony. Hearing the others like Fluttershy and Pinkie drained and held prison made Brekaer and Wind-Stalker most upset even angry at times, Hearing about Draining Magic made Blue Very Concerned, Even Red-Eyes and Ice-Dagger were suprised by the news. Soon Spike's story Drew to a Close. And thats why i came here luckiy i ran into Breaker and he brought me to you and thats what happened and why Im here guy ...We need You. "Well you can Count on my Spike, Ill Help" Said Breaker " I wont let Tirek Get away with this, Guys what about you, You in? "Well..." Said Red-eyes "Im not too big on these ponies espeacially how they do thing all the Firends Ship and sappy "Crud." Spike started to lose hope his face going form one of home to dipair "But I cant just sit back and let them get turned into some pucks slaves espeacilly after that paryy they through for us, Im in. Besides if this Tirek guys is half as strong as they say i want a piece of him its been while sincei had a good hunt." Red-eys smirked with a Sinister toothy Grin Spike Face once agin Filled with hope witha big smile shaping his face "I cant Believe im saying this but, Im with Red-eyes on this one they did do alot for us it wouldnt be fair to just leave them like this so im in too and i want a piece of that action as well" Ice-Dagger Added "Well all i want to do is to help Pinkie. So count me in" Added Wind-Stalker Than it Seems Unanimouse Cuz im in too. And i think i have a few ways we can save them" Said Blue-Eyes And with that all 6 Dragons were Togeather for one Great, Final Battle, their misson save ponyville, their Friends, and allPony-Kind and Equestria From Tireks Rule. "Alright Boys Lets Head Out, Breaker You lead since you know the Way, Spike Your with me" Said Blue eyes as he lowered himself as to let him climb aboard "Got it" Said Spike as he climbed aboard "alright Guys Follow me" Said Breaker Breaker Ignitted the Thrusters with proppeled him forward giveing him a "Running Start" and tha, Lift off with Red-Eyed, Wind-Staker, Ice-dagger, right behind him in the Sky "Breaker's Pretty Fast perhaps the Fastest you guys sure you can Keep up" Spike asked Blue-Eyes "Hah you think Hes Fast you should see the Ruest of Us, Now hold On" Said Blue-Eyes Reassured And Soon Blue Eyes took off and Shis Speed Rivalling Breaker's Supprising the young Dragon feel the "Rollercoaster Ride" all over again "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Blue eyes easily Caught up and now all 6 wer i nthe Air heading toward Ponyville at Break-neck Speeds it wasnt long for the to pass the half way point now ponnyville was only minutes away wanting to Bee Sure blue -eyes Flew next To Breaker "Breaker you sure this is the Right way" He asked Yeah its not much farther now, at this height we should see it over the horizon any minute now" Breaker Assured "Breaker's right were on the right track, not much farther now" Spike Confirmed Soon Just as Breaker Said PonyVille slowly Came to View However even From the the Distance they could See it. Ponyville was Changed for the worst Everywhere the Buildings were in ruin and falling apart, some even had the Ceiling completly Caved in while a few were in flames and no pony in Sight not a Soul around which gave the whole thing an even Creepier atmoshpere and at the Center of it All Twilight's Former Rainbow Friendship Castle Was now "Tirek's Chaos Distortion Castle." "What-What happened Here?" Said Breaker "It....It was just fine just Yester day and now.." Wind Stalker Stuttered "Now its nothing but ruin" Said Blue Eyes "Ok As much as i love the new look of the place even I know this isnt Right" Red-Eyes Added "This Tirek must have been working over Time" Said Ice-Dagger Spike was speechless he couldnt believe his home was now just a shadow of its former self and was even more horrfied at the now Twisted Castlem it looked nothing like it did before. Seeing the Shock on Spike's face Breaker and went over to him and Blue-Eyes "Spike" he tugged on him "Spike Hey...Hey!" "Ah...What" spike finnally snapped out of it" "You all-right" he asked Concerned Spike looked at the castle the Town....Everything every second made his face change to one of Pure Anger as He Clenched his Fists Tighter than ever befor "No" Spike almost Shouted "No Im Not Ok. How could i let this happen?" "Hey it not your Fault" Breaker Tried to Consol Him "Hes right theirs nothing you could have Done, even if you wanted to Your still just a baby Dragon Kid" Blue-Eyes Added "I knot and i Hate That, Im just a Little Dragon, If only i were Big like you Guys or that time when i Hoarded everyones Stuff Than id Show him whos Boss" Saidd Spike "You hoarded" Breaker Asked "Yeah Dragons grow when they do that why" All the other Dragons Chuckled at this "Whats so funny" spike demanded "Sprry spike its just thats a cheap way to Grow thats not Pure Groth" said Breaker "Yeah sometimes Greed activates the magic inside us Dragons and causes us a quick Groath Spurt driven by our Greedy Instincts its nothing more than a superfical Transformation really its only temporary as im sure you noticed" Blue-Eyes Clarified Yeah i noticed Still if only i could Grow now "Well alot of good that'll do theirs nothing to Hoard" Said Red-yes overlooking the Barren Town "Well their might be a way...." Blue-Eyes Trailed off thinking an idea forming in his mind "Really what is it" Spike asked but inintentionally ruining his train of thought "Oh, ugh nothing besides we need to see what were up agianst Come on" Blue-Eyes said than He dived to the Ground and landed than lowerd himself for spike who than hoped off as the others landed and now the 6 Dragons began searching town hoping for any signs or clues of what their up against but other than the obviouse damage to the Town their was nothing to see and not a pony to be found after hours of searching their was only one area left to Search...The castle. Soon the 6 Dragons were at a short distance form the castle "Well lets get this over with" Said Red-Eyes "Hold on " Breaker said as he grabbed Red-Eyes by the SHoulder "Thats now a good idea" "What do ya mean" Blue-eyes Asked "Cant You sence it? Breaker asked as his eyes began to glow a light blue color as he looked toward the Castle. Breaker was scanning the interior of the Castle and Detected Life signature and Lots of emeach one havign a shillouette of their respective ponies it didnt take long fo him to find FLutterhsy nottomention Twilight and the others he even found Celestia, Luna, Cadance Everyone it seeemed Triek was holding all of Equestria's Population Hostage and not only That Breaker could Detect a Invisible Dome of Magic Completly enclosing the castle even below Ground making it virtually impossible to get though and of course he couldetect the source of the magic his sencors could detect the magic and the souce of such power it was the strongest he had ever felt Since he Came here. Right There in the Heart of the castle in the throne Roome There he was a Large source of Highly concentrated magical power in the shape of a Centar no less Breaker know THis was their Guy. "What do you see Breaker" Blue Eyes Asked as his eyes went back to their normal Blue color. Breaker had found all he needed "He's Their, All of them "Pinkies in their too" Windstaker asked "Not just Pinkie, Fluttershy, Twilight, Rainbow, the Princesses, Shining armor, Discord, the babies Everyone "Babies?" said Blue Eyes? "The cutiemark Crusaders" Breaker said flatly "OOOOOOOOOOOOOH" said the other Dragons "So he has Everybody in there"? Red-EYES asked "Yep my guess is he did alot of internadecorating and theirs more bad new" breaker let on "Oh no" spike said meekly "He allso Put up an invisible Magic Force-field its the Strongest magic iv seen here in Equestria Seems he being Extra Cautiouse this Time. Anyway its completly enclosed the castle even underground so we cant just Dig underneath it, "I thought T had a bad feeling getting closer to it that must have been his magic i snece no wonder i started to feel sick in the stomach" said BLue eyes "Blue Eyes you think you can counter it with your magic?" Breaker Asked Breakers eyes Glowed Yellow as he used his magic power to sence the Strength of Tirek's Barrior soon his eyes returned to normal "I can but it will take some time like 10 minutes "But we dont have time" Spike interuped For al lwe know he could be torturign Twilight and the others "I know how you feel spike but as i scanned the castel Twilight and the others seemed fine got now Tirek just has the mall under lock and key but you may have a point who knowd when Tirek could Decide to "have some fun" or want to "Test his new powers" on them or anyone. Time is of the Essence Every second counts "And you never want to leave someone with a Psycho to long, Trust me" Red-Eyes Added "Tell me about it " Ice Dagger agreed "I say if we cant Come to him we make him come to us" Red-Eyes said "But how do we do that" Spike Asked "hmmm..... I think i have an idea..." Said Blue Eyes With is Eyes Glowing Bright Blue Later Trying to Stratagize in peace the Dragons assemble in the remains of them town hall "Ok Blue so what this plan of yours" Said Breaker "Do you know a way to beat Tirek? Spike asked "Maybe, but one thing for sure it'll definatly set the odds more in our Favor. "Hey what ever works i say let do it " Said Wind Stalker "Ok Blue what ya need" Ok First off im gonna need some Gems" The other Dragons just looked at him and than themselves Confused "How the heck is that gonna Work" Red-eyse almost shouted "Blue-Eyes this isnt the time for a snack Break....eventhough gems do sound good about now" said Spike "Trust me Guys its all part of the plan so do we got any gems or what" blue Eyes Asked "Or what, i think is the answer here" Ice-Dagger Answered "Um actully...." Spike trailed off gaining the others attention, Spike that pulled out a Few Gems from his person and layed them on the floor infront of Blue-Eyes Will "Will these Do" Spike asked Blue eyes took a moment to study the gems than spoke "Oh yeah Definatly these will do just fine" Spike smiled but than noticed the other dragons staring at him "What i allways keep a few gem around" the dragons were still stairing at him "For Emegencies!" "Well Whatever the case spike its a good thing you Did, NOW LETS GET STARTED" Blue eyes' Voice getting more seriouse as his Eyes began to glow again as he opened his mouth with a blue-ish white light starting to form inside it than, "Burst stream of Destruction! Blue eyes fired a Beam of Pure magical Energy unlike any in equestria that hit the gems Dead on Floodingthe Area with light However when the light faded dispite the name the gems were not destroyed but instead they had all turned Black. Blacker than the Darkest of Luna's Nights the others hadnt seen this before however they could sence it they had a lot of magic inside them they had so much magic inside that they even Sparked with that magical energy. However these events did not go unnoticed in the dark Castle Tirek while sitting on his throne enjoying his victory over Equestria and all pony Kind Had senced that Strange Magic "What!? Tirek howled "What....what was that magic its not at all like pony magic it cant be i possess all magic how can this be" Unsure what to make of this Tirek Decided to investigate and used is magic to teleport to the top of the castel and took to the sky toward the location of this strange occurance. "Whoa! Guys you feel that Said Blue eyes Defiantly" Breaker confirmed "Hard not too" Said Red-Eyes "Than that must mean..." Winstalker trialed off "Hes comming " Ice Dagger finnished "Tirek, hes comming Here, What ...what are we gonna do" Spike asked worried Not us, You Spike Said Blue Eyes What? Spike questioned "I thought you were planing something like this you think he can handel it weve never done soemthing like this before" Breaker asked Blue-Eyes having figured out the plan "You know as well as i do Breaker Spike isnt no ordianry Dragon hes strong for his age im sure he can handel it besides its the only plan we got. Spike listen to me these black gems of yours. Blue-eyes Spoke "Yeah?" Spike aswered back "We want you to eat one" Breaker finnshed "hey i thought this wasnt the time for a snack" Red-eyes Argued "Not now Red Breaker argued back "Listen Spike you said you wanted to fight , to protect those you care about well now this is you chance and those balc jems are the key eat 1 Only 1 and youll have enought power to do just that. "Y-you guys sure this will work" Spike asked hesitant abotu the plan "Remember what i said little buddy you can be as strong as any Dragon maybe even stronger" Breaker reassure with glowing Blue Eyes With those words and Remembering his loved ones Twilight, Fluttershy, Rainbowdash, AppleJack, Pikiepie, Big-Machintosh, Granny Smith, AppleBloom, Scootaloo, Sweety Belle, Princess Cadence, Shinning armor, Princess Luna, Princess Celestia even Discord All his Friends and those who were like Family to him and most of all the love of his life....Rarity He would do WHAT EVER IT TAKES TO PROTECT HER EVEN IF IT MEAN PUTTING HIS LIFE ON THE LINE. Now here with his fellow Dragons each giving him a look of Confidence Spike New he Could do this No Problem with a look of Pure Confidence on his Face Spike had only one thing to say "Lets Dragon Up" With one big "Gulp" he swallowed the gem whole and than.... it happened His eyes narrowed becoming more Reptilian and that was just the start. His teeth and claws got bigger, he grew taller, his Tail Grew Bigger and Longer his whole body went under a massive Metamorphosis soon the huge amout of power caused Spike to "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" But sooN that Scream than warped in to a "ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR" Once again Tirek could Feel it as he was on his way he coukld feel once again a strange magic unlike any hes ever felt before "Again this is Not normal Magic what kind of power is this what is going on Here, No matter nothing will stand in the way of my victory this time. Said tirek as he continued towards the dragons location and like-wise the dragon could sence him "Huh hes here" Said Blue eyese havning noticed Tirek Dangerously Close "Yeah he'll be on top of us any second" Breaker agreed "Welp we better Get Ready throw down" Said Wind Stalker "I dont know about you guys but im actually mlooking forward to this" Said Red-eyes You do know that the Fate of an Entire Race we had Just Met or rather Re-meet is in our clawed hands right" Breaker asked not sure Red-Eyes Understood the Situation "Yeah we know but thats what makes it so much fun" Ice Dagger Added "Oh boy there in a Mood" Breaker mused to him self "Eather way Boys" ....a Voice from spike Direction spike " "Lets Do this!......" Author's Note Again sorry for the Wait once agian I need a Editor/Proofreader
The Blue Metal Dragon The Blue Metal Dragon The day started like any other in Ponyville. Fluttershy was outside tending to the creatures of the forest, feeding them and checking up on her little friends. The day was peaceful and quiet, until the ground trembled with a sound like thunder, knocking Fluttershy off balance. "What was that?" the little Pegasus asked, Then another seeming clap of thunder roared, but even louder than before than another and another, than it became clear what ever was causing the ground to tremble and that thunder like sound was getting closer and closer, afraid of that ever Monster caused the earth to shack so violently Fluttershy hid in a nearby bush trying to hide from the Monster heading her way. The thunderous sound grew closer and closer till it seemed right on top of her then ...it was quiet. No more thunderous sounds no more trembling. Fluttershy looked through the bush to see if she could see the creature responsible and there on a near by cliff There it was! Fluttershy had NEVER seen anything like it before it was Big, Blue, had sharp claws, teeth, and a huge, long tail and a long horn. At first Fluttershy thought it was a dragon but it seemed different than other dragon she had seen before, and nothing at all like Spike "what is it" the yellow pony said to her self quietly so the creature would not notice her presents this was indeed a creature Equestria had Never see before It was...... a Blue GenoBreaker! Just than the Metal Beast made a loud ear-shattering Roar! A roar so loud it could be heard beyond Equestria itself everyone in Canterlot, Ponyville, the Crystal Empire, and beyond could hear it. Those who heard it were shocked and frightened by the roar not even the Princess' knew what to make of it. No one had ever heard such a sound before. The sudden roar no doubt scared the feathers off Fluttershy who would be hiding in terror, if she wasn't already. Once everything fell quiet again Fluttershy tried to see this creature through the bush again filled with curiosity about this strange Beast, it just stood there on the cliff edge looking over the view seeming to examine this world that seemed as strange to it as it was to the land. It stood there for what seem like forever than all of a sudden it ignited its thrusters on it's back and jumped of the cliff and lowered itself to the ground below. Fluttershy was afraid at had seen her but to her surprise it wasn't looking for her but it was looking at something else she looked in the direction the creature was staring. Than a small noise she heard. ''Cheep Cheep'' It was the call of a baby bird. Looking in the same direction as the creature she saw it a baby on the ground looking at its nest in the tree, the poor thing had fallen out of its home. Normally Fluttershy would help the poor thing home but she couldn't because of this Blue Monster around than a Horrible thought attacked her mind. "What if it was going to attack the poor bird"! As if on cue the Creature stepped toward the little thing he had heard the cries of the baby bird aswell. That's why it came off it's cliff perch. Thoughts raced into Fluttershy's mind, each one more horrible than the last. She feared the worst for the baby birdie and it's family surly one tiny birdie wasn't going to fill its appetite. Fluttershy wanted to rush in and stop this thing but her body wouldn't let her the fear was too great. What could she do against this beast their was always her 'Stare' but who knows if that would work on this thing she wasn't even sure if it even was an animal, it looked more like a machine, and if it didn't work shed be ripped to shreds by its claws and teeth. Unable to move paralyzed by fear Fluttershy could only watch what would most likely be A Nightmare come true. The Creature Stepped forward Step after Thunderous step...Till it was right on top of the baby birdie. The Monster lowered itself and extended its Razor-Sharp Clawed hand toward the baby bird and grabbed it in its Claws. Fluttershy had seen enough! Her concern replaced her fear she couldn't sit back and let an innocent baby birdie perish not on her watch. She jumped out of her hiding bush and was about to tell the Creature to stop but whatever words she would have said were drowned out but the roar of thrusters burning. The Creature ascended right up to the baby bird's nest in it two other birdies Fluttershy was about to make her presents known but instead all the came out was "Gasp" what she saw shocked her. Instead of attacking the innocent baby birdies and eating them including the one in its hand, it did just the opposite. The creature brought its hand inside the nest and carefully opened its hand letting the baby bird go! Evan though the GenoBreaker "fingers" were just Razor-Sharp claws that could probably slice through anything the baby was fine not a cut or wound, not even the feathers were ruffled this creature was careful enough, and delicate enough not to hurt the baby, and kind enough to return the poor thing home. Once back in the nest it was happy to be with its siblings again letting out lots of chirps and flapping its little wings like no tomorrow as did his siblings happy to have they're brother home safe and sound than they all turned to there Blue hero and jumped up and down flapping their wings endlessly chirping showing their thanks the littlest one (the one brought home) chirping the loudest. Fluttershy almost couldn't believe it. This thing, this...Metal Dragon had shown Kindness (one of the Elements of Harmony) and Compassion to those weaker than itself she was surprised, but in a good way, than more surprises came as the creature spoke "Hm mm hmm mmm mmm Your welcome little ones" said the GenoBreaker in a calm, quiet voice. With his mission complete the GenoBreaker floated back down to the ground and said to himself "Mission Accomplished!" Than looked up at the nest the babies still cheering for their Hero. The GenoBreaker's eyes glowed a vibrant Blue and...... Smiled. Fluttershy was astounded and happy this creature had done a very good deed a true act of Kindness she was beginning to think that maybe she was wrong about this Creature, that it wasn't a Monster. Maybe it's a very kind and noble Beast maybe she could Be-friend it Fluttershy was always on the look out for more friends of course. She took a moment and got a good look at the Metal Behemoth its fangs,claws, and feet were all a nice metallic silvery color. It had some white in various areas of the head, thrusters, legs, arms, and body. Its inner frame and vents seemed dark but sometimes looked yellow or gold in the right light. It had Beautiful Blue eyes Fluttershy could get lost in them if she stared too long, and it was colored in a Beautiful Blue coat that shinned, seemingly glowed in the sunlight. She wanted to approach the creature but wasn't sure how and not all of her fears were gone even though he did a good deed Fluttershy still had her fear of dragons and this thing definitely looked like a dragon "Well he seems nice enough I mean maybe we could be friends? ...That is...If he didn't mind?" Fluttershy thought to herself. But before she could think things through while repositioning herself she stepped on a twig and the sound caught the attention of the Blue Metal Dragon "Huh" said the Zoid as he looked at the direction of the sound and sure enough saw Fluttershy. With that the Creature stepped toward her and Fluttershy saw it coming closer. She was completely panic-stricken she didn't know what to do as she saw it come closer with each thunderous step. Even after his good deed her fear returned in full force. With each step it took Fluttershy slowly stepped back in fear until she tripped on a root and fell onto her back she tried to regain herself but then that's when she noticed. It stood right above her so close that Fluttershy got an even better look at this thing. One thing that frightened her was it height this thing was tall, it towered over her it was even taller than princess Celestia or anyone shed ever met before. It stared at her with its blue eyes as if scanning her Fluttershy completely froze, all she could do was stare right back at it. This went on for a few minutes, though it seem like Eternity. The GenoBreaker Began to open its mouth as if trying to say something but for Fluttershy that was it. Fear completely took over her, with that she Screamed. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHA" Fueled by fear her wings went into over-drive, and she flew at speeds rivaling Rainbow Dash and made a bee-line straight for home without even looking back. The GenoBreaker reach out a hand as she fled but she was gone and retracted it shocked at what he'd seen 'Was that a ...pony? Was she...afraid of me!?' Said the GenoBreaker to itself, as it looked down it noticed something, a purse like saddlebag on the floor he recognized it as one of the bags on Fluttershy's saddle, with that he picked it up and opened it hoping to find the ID of its owner inside he saw some bird-seed and fruits and vegetables all which Fluttershy fed her forest friends with. After some digging he found a what he was looking for a name stitched in the fabric with glossy pink thread (Probably Rarity's work) "Fluttershy"
Welcome to PonyvilleFluttershy was racing through Ponyville at lightning speed. She didn't care where she was going, since fear had overtaken her mind. All she wanted to do was get as far away from that "thing" as possible. Soon though, her wings started to give out from exhaustion, so she just started running. She dared not to look back, even though she was already far away from the strange creature. She feared that if she looked back, it would be right behind her. With that thought in mind she just kept running, even though her legs were starting to give out. Twilight Sparkle, an alicorn who is content to mostly live life as a regular pony, was at a restaurant eating her lunch which was a hay and lettuce sandwich. She was enjoying her lunch when she noticed something yellow moving rapidly towards her. She had gotten a good look at the blur, and realized that it was her friend Fluttershy. She was about to call out to her, but then she saw the look of panic on her friend's face as she passed by. Twilight was concerned, but she knew it be fruitless to give chase to Fluttershy in her panicked state, as she was already on the far side of town. Twilight activated her magic, and a purple aura enveloped her horn. She carefully aimed it at Fluttershy, and in a quick flash of light, warped Fluttershy close to her table. Fluttershy continued to run as if nothing had happened, and Twilight teleported her again to her table. This once again did little to deter Fluttershy and she continued to run, causing Twilight to repeat the process again and again. The last time she had used this trick was on Spike, when he refused to clean his cheek after he had gotten a kiss from Rarity. After about 10 teleports and Fluttershy's not slowing down at all, Twilight spoke trying to reach her. "Fluttershy.... Fluttershy!.......FLUTTERSHY!!!" With her last outburst she got through, and Fluttershy snapped out of her fear induced trance. She recognized the voice, and looked back to see her friend Twilight Sparkle standing on the other side of a table with a confused and concerned look on her face. Fluttershy ran to Twilight and wrapped her in a hug and began to quiver. Twilight ordered her a glass of water to help her relax, and Twilight knew her friend must be parched after all of that running. After a few minutes Fluttershy began to calm down. Once she had calmed down enough, Twilight decided to try and find out what made her dear friend so frightened. Having known Fluttershy since she moved to Ponyville, she knew Fluttershy was really, really timid and easily frightened, but this was something completely different from what she had seen before. This fear was on a whole other level. "Fluttershy, what happened to you? I've never seen you this afraid before. You look as if you had seen a monster or something.” Twilight said with a concerned tone and smile. "Monster!” Fluttershy gasped as her pupils shrank to the size of pin pricks. That was all it took. That one word made all those memories come rushing back. The memories alone were enough to make tears swell up in the little pony's eyes. She instantly remembered the "Monster" she saw in the woods, and all the fear that seemed to vanish had returned as strong as ever. "Fluttershy are you ok!?” Twilight asked, taking immediate notice of the tears and hearing Fluttershy start to whimper. "Oh Twilight it was awful! I did see one! I did see a Monster!” Fluttershy exasperated, before throwing her head into her hooves and breaking down into tears and sobs. Fluttershy began crying hysterically. She was so scared. This was even worse than her stage-fright or any other fears she had. As far as Fluttershy was concerned, she had just stared into the face of death itself. Twilight couldn't bare seeing one of her friends like this. She got up, went right to her, and wrapped her friend into a tight hug, the tightest she could give. "SHHHH, SHHHH, SHHH, SHHHHH, SHHHHH, it's okay. It's okay. It's alright now. You're here, and you're safe. Nothing can hurt you now.” Twilight said in the gentlest, most motherly voice she could muster, "Did you really see a monster?" Twilight continued after a few moments. "Yes! A terrible, horrible monster." Fluttershy added "What did it look like?” Twilight asked as she broke away from the hug. "Well....” Fluttershy needed a minute to collect herself and her thoughts, and try to remember what the creature looked like, then through teary eyes she continued, "it was big, huge even! It was bigger and taller than Princess Celestia or Iron Will! It was blue all over, but it had white in some areas along with this darker color, and I think some gold. It had terrible blue glowing eyes that looked as if they were piercing right through you! It had long, sharp claws on its hands and feet. It had a long Horn on its head, much longer than any unicorn or alicorn horn, and what looked like wings on its back!" "That must have been horrible." Twilight said in a concerned voice, as a picture of this beast appeared in her mind, the description was starting to scare even her, and if it scared her it must have terrified Fluttershy. "That's not all!” Fluttershy continued, "This thing, i...it didn't even look like any animal I've ever seen before! I've seen all kinds of creatures, but they all look like animals in one way or another. This one however, i...it didn't even look like a living creature at all! It.... it... it looked more like a machine!" Twilight was dumbfounded. She had never heard of such a thing before. Never had she even considered the possibility of a machine-like creature. She couldn't even picture such a thing. "Are you sure Fluttershy?” Twilight asked. "Yes, it was like... like ... like a robot dragon or something." "A robot?” Twilight questioned, being a well educated pony, and a lover of fiction, she had heard of robots before. They were common place in science fiction, but never had she heard of a robotic animal, let alone a robot dragon. "Oh Fluttershy, no wonder you’re so terrified. Did it hurt you?" "Um... well... no. You see what had happened was....", Fluttershy told her friend the whole story of the encounter with the creature, of its deafening roar, its thunderous footsteps, its method of flight, its way of helping the baby bird, and how Fluttershy encountered it. ", and after that I was so scared I just... I just had to get away. I feel a bit bad, since it didn't seem to be mean, but I just couldn't help myself! I just kept staring at those teeth, and claws, and those eyes! All I could do was fly as fast as I could to get as far away as possible.” Fluttershy said, finishing her story. "So that's what that sound was.” Twilight mused. "You heard it too?” Fluttershy asked incredulously. "Everyone heard it, even the Princesses. They believe all of Equestria had heard it, but you shouldn't blame yourself for anything. This thing does sound like a monster, and if it's just like you described it, and can roar that loud, who knows what else it can do. It could have seriously hurt you or worse.” Twilight said with a worried expression. "I know, although I don't think it really wanted to hurt me, and it seemed like such a nice creature....still..." "Well, either way Fluttershy, you're here now, safe and sound, and that thing's a long ways away. Nothing can hurt you now, so lets just relax. I'm sure everything will be fine.” Twilight said with a warm smile. Upon hearing this, a small smile appeared on Fluttershy's face, and hope returned to her, calming her nerves. Soon she began to relax, and Fluttershy and Twilight had a pleasant time eating and having a cool drink of water. Until the peace was broken by a scream. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The sudden scream made Fluttershy jump right out of her seat and into the air with her wings flaring out and frantically flapping, while Twilight jumped right onto her hooves. "What in Equestria is going on?” Twilight asked. Looking back, Twilight saw a few ponies fleeing and screaming. The commotion made other nearby ponies start to panic, including the other patrons at the restaurant. Looking into the mob of ponies, Twilight recognized one pony as her friend Lyra Heartstrings. "Lyra what's going on?" Twilight asked. "A monster! A horrible monster showed up on the far side of town. It's huge, and has long sharp claws and teeth. It seemed like it’s looking for something or someone. AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Lyra screamed as she ran rejoining the stampede of frightened ponies. "Come on Fluttershy we have see if we can stop this monster." "B-B-But what if it’s the one from the forest, the one I saw?” Fluttershy asked from under the table she was now hiding underneath. "I don't know, but we have to check it out. After all, we are the Elements of Harmony." said Twilight, in a determined voice Twilight was right. They were 2 of the 6 element bearers and they had to defend Equestria no matter who or what threatened their home, no matter how frightening. Even though Fluttershy was scared she knew her friend was right, so she slowly got out from underneath the table, and she and Twilight ran towards the far side of town to confront this monster, and see why it was here. As the Elements of Magic and Kindness it was their job to face scary monsters, although right now they both were kinda wishing it wasn't. On the northern edge of town, ponies were heading for the hills. Ponies running left and right, trying as hard as they could, to escape from the thing that was causing the panic, and there at the center of it all was...HIM! It was the Blue Geno Breaker that Fluttershy encountered in the woods. He had followed her all the way to Ponyville. Just as Lyra said, he seemed to be looking around for something...or someone, but the moment he got into town, like Fluttershy, everyone instantly Panicked and ran like crazy. The Geno Breaker was rather confused by this. "What's up with these ponies? They're all running around like a pack of scared Rev Raptors!” the Geno Breaker said to himself. "Awww, it doesn't matter I have to find this 'Fluttershy' and give her bag back.” the blue Zoid added while taking the dropped bag in his hand and looking at the name written within. "Huh, you'd think finding a pink and yellow female pony would be easy," he glanced around, "but there sure are a lot of them." Looking at the street filled with colorful but freaked out ponies, the Geno Breaker couldn't help but get annoyed at their constant scurrying "Their running around like an infestation of molgas is starting to tick me off!" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "And their constant screaming is getting on my nerves!" Growing more agitated the Geno Breaker's eyes changed color form vibrant blue to a malicious red. "Oh forget it. I have to find that yellow pony.” he said as he relinquished his anger. His eyes turned blue once more, and the strange newcomer tried asking the locals if they knew the yellow pony he was seeking, however... "Excuse me but....?" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Do you know where...?" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Have you seen...?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Do you know anyone named...?” "DON'T HURT ME!!!!" "Geez what's with these ponies? It’s like they've never seen a Zoid before!" Indeed, every time the Zoid asked anyone around, they instantly ran away from him. Those who got near him either screamed, or begged for their life before running away. Seeing all the evidence in their reactions the young Geno Breaker put 2 and 2 together, and finally came to the only conclusion he could. "Can it be true? Could these ponies really have never seen a Zoid before?” he shook his head, "Impossible. How could this be? We Zoids have been around for billions of years. We were some of the first creatures on the planet, even before ponies existed. Can they really not know of us? I had heard Zoids and ponies have not interacted with each other for several years but.....", as he searched his thoughts for answers, he felt something bump into him. He looked behind him and saw little Sweetie Belle, a young unicorn with a mulberry main and tail with pale rose streaks and a white coat, on the floor rubbing her head. "Oh I'm sorry," said the little filly, "I was just trying to get home. I heard a monster was on the loose so- GASP", Sweetie stopped for she had looked up, and saw who she was talking to. It was the monster everyone was talking about. Of all the rotten luck, she had bumped right into it. Just one look at this monster and tears began to swell up in her eyes. Breaker noticed the tears immediately, and he could tell that she was about to cry. "Awww what's wong widdle baby?"Breaker asked in a baby voice, "Did you hurt yourswelf?" Sweetie Belle was to afraid to hear him or to say anything, and she could barely hold her tears back. She wanted to scream and cry at the top of her lungs, but she was to frightened to make any significant noises, but a few whimpers got through her mute state. "Aw come here.", Breaker said as he grabbed Sweetie Belle, and picked her up like a parent picking up their child, while other ponies looked on in shock and horror. "Oh no! He has a little filly!” shouted one bystander. "He's going to hurt her!” shouted another. "Call the royal guard!” shouted a third. Breaker, however, didn't hear them. He was to focused on the small filly, and wrapped her into a tight hug, trying to calm her down. The crowd of ponies thought he had begun to eat her, and one pony, named Colgate, even fainted. "Dere dere it's okay. Widdle baby is ok. No monster will hurt you.” Breaker said as he patted her back. He remembered her mentioning a monster, and he was oblivious to the fact that she meant him. All Sweetie Belle could do was just whimper. In the crowd a voice rang out, "Sweetie Belle? Oh Sweetie Belle! WHERE ARE YOU!?" This was a voice Sweetie Belle knew all to well. The source of the voice came to the front of the crowd. It was her big sister Rarity! Rarity almost fainted when she saw the scene. Her own little sister was in the hands of a horrible monster. It was enough to make her faint a thousand times over, but at that moment Sweetie Belle saw her and called out to her, "RARITY!" "Rarity?” Breaker questioned, "Who's that?" he asked. Rarity was at a loss, there was nothing that she could do. No way she could fight that thing, she is a fashionista, not a fighter after all, and besides, Sweetie Belle could get hurt. If she just grabbed Sweetie and ran, it would surely give chase. With her options exhausted, Rarity did the only thing she could do at this time. She ran right up to the creature, flung herself down at its feet, and she begged for it to spare her sister's life "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! PLEASE NO PLLLLLLLLEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSEEE DONT HURT MY SISTER! PLEASE TAKE ME INSTEAD, PLEASE! JUST DONT HURT SWEETIE BELLE! I BEG YOU, PLEASE!" All Rarity could do was hope this creature had a shred of mercy, since her heartfelt plea was so sincere. Breaker was shocked by this, and looked at the filly and asked, "Are you Sweetie Belle?" "uh-...uh-hm", was all Sweetie Belle could say. Then Breaker looked at Rarity, who was still crying hysterically on the ground, and spoke to her, "Hey take it easy. I'm not gonna hurt her." Rarity's head shot right up with a shocked look, "Y-You're not?" "No!” Breaker exclaimed as he put Sweetie Belle down. Once she was on the ground Sweetie Belle yelled out her sister’s name, and ran right to her at full speed, as Rarity did the same. "Sweetie Belle ...OH Sweetie Belle!” Rarity cried out as both sisters wrapped each other in the tightest hug they had ever given one another. Tears were working their way down their cheeks as each sister nuzzled the other fondly. "I would never hurt a baby!" Breaker said as he walked up to them. Sweetie Belle quickly hid behind her sister, and even though she was still terrified by the creature, Rarity knew it had shown them mercy, and she needed to show it some modicum of appreciation. "Th-Th-Th-Thank y-you, b-but who are you, w-why are you here?” Rarity asked. Breaker was almost speechless. He had almost forgotten why he was there. "Oh um.... I'm looking for someone named," Breaker had forgotten the name so he removed the bag from his X-breaker, and looked at the name, "Fluttershy." "W-what do you want with Fluttershy?” asked Rarity, her fear for her friend clearly showing. "Oh do you know Fluttershy?" "I-I'm Fluttershy.” came a quiet whisper. Breaker looked behind himself, in the direction the voice was coming from and spotted the pony. She was a yellow pegasis with a pink mane and tail. There was no mistaking that this was the pony from the forest, the one he had been searching for. "Fluttershy!" Rarity called out. "Rarity!" called Twilight, just arriving on the scene and gawking at the blue Genobreaker, "Wha-what is that?", Twilight had finally asked after completely viewing the creature Fluttershy was talking about, and it was even more frightening that she thought. "Fluttershy, is that it? Is that what you saw in the forest?” Twilight asked. "Y-yes.", replied Fluttershy. Breaker turned around getting a clear look at the pony he had sought after. "It's you.” he stated. He then began making his way towards her through the crowd of frightened ponies. As he approached, many on-lookers stepped back, or simply ran in fear. Even Twilight stepped back as the creature neared her. Twilight and Rarity, with Sweetie Belle at her side, could do nothing more other than stay where they were, frozen with fear and ensnared by curiosity, but not Fluttershy. She stood her ground and watched as the 'monster' approached her. Was she frightened? Of course she was! Everypony was frightened of the creature, but she wanted to know why it had followed her all the way home to Poniville. The Zoid came closer and closer with each step as thunderous as the last, until it was right in front of her. The zoid studied her for a moment. Staring at her with it's Bright Blue eyes before he spoke, "Are You Fluttershy?” he gently asked. "Y-Yes I-I am." "I see. I have something that belongs to you.” the Genobreaker said in a serious yet kind voice. Suddenly its X-breaker claw shot out right in between the two of them, startling Fluttershy, but before she could even think about what he was about to do the claw went back to the side of his body, but something was now in his hand. "Here! You dropped this!" he said as he held out his hand. "M-My saddle bag!? “ Fluttershy exasperated. "You dropped it as you uh....left. I just came to return it to you.” Breaker explained. "Oh my! I....thank you!” Fluttershy said in a shocked tone, "Wha-whats your name?" "GenoBreaker, but my friends just call me Breaker! They also call me Gene or Geno." "Oh, well thank you Genobreaker! I didn't even know it was missing, and you came all the way here to Ponyville to return it? That was so nice of you!" "It was no problem, my pleasure entirely. Ponyville huh? Well that seems to be an appropriate name for a place filled with tiny horses." Fluttershy couldn't help but chuckle at his little joke, and Breaker did the same. Twilight and Rarity were amazed at what they were seeing. This 'thing' was having a conversation with their friend Fluttershy. He had come all this way just to return her bag. He... he was actually a nice monster. After seeing that he wasn’t a bad guy, Twilight started walking towards him wanting to meet Breaker herself. Seeing this and remembering what he did for her and Sweetie Belle, Rarity started heading towards her friends and their new 'guest', but as she got up and started walking she felt something tugging at her leg. Sweetie Belle was obviously still a bit scared of him. "It's ok Sweetie. He seems nice, and he's a new Friend. Come, lets go meet him shall we?” Rarity lovingly explained. Feeling a bit bolder by her sister's reassurance, Sweetie Belle started walking with her sister towards Breaker. She was even able to put a small smile on her face. Twilight and Rarity walked right towards Fluttershy and Breaker, and stopped right beside their friend. "Oh Breaker! Let me introduce you. These are my friends!" "My name is Twilight Sparkle. Nice to meet you." "And I'm Rarity. Charmed to make your acquaintance Breaker." Breaker was happy he could finally talk to some ponies without them freaking out, screaming at the top of their lungs which would hurt his Audio Receptors, and he seemed to be making friends with these ponies, which was something he deemed impossible a mere ten minutes ago. 'Makin friends with ponies... didn't see that coming.’ he thought to himself. "And this little sweetie, is my sister Sweetie Belle.", Rarity said as Sweetie Bell was partially hiding behind her. "Oh I wemebew you.” Breaker said to little Sweetie Belle in his baby voice . A little startled by his reply, Sweetie Belle came out from behind her sister a little, made a small smile, and gently waved to him. "The shy type no doubt.” Breaker said, and made a little wave back at Sweetie Belle. "She's usually more outgoing, but she is a bit shy today.” Rarity said. "That's understandable.” Breaker said. "Anyway, it has been nice meeting all of you.", Breaker said as he fully extended his arm and opened his clawed hand all the way, trying to shake their hooves in greeting, but this action shocked all the ponies and made them all jump in fright and shock. Sweetie Belle went right back to hiding behind Rarity. Upon seeing this, Breaker solemnly retracted his hand and looked around at the crowd of ponies still watching him, and saw the look of fear still on the faces of many of them. Only a few didn't show fear, but still were cautious. Seeing this and remembering the fear he put in Fluttershy when they met a sad look formed on Breaker's face. "Oh I'm sorry. I didn't mean to frighten you....any of you." he said to his new friends and the crowd around him. "I...I think I've done enough damage here. I did what I came here to do so...I should go, before I over stay my welcome. It was nice to me you all, and it was really nice to meet you Fluttershy." With those words, he walked past Fluttershy and the others, and started walking toward the way he came, heading out of Ponyville Seeing how sad he was and how everypony was afraid of him, Fluttershy felt horrible about how she was afraid of him, even though he so nice and kind. She remembered all the good he had done, and Fluttershy ran right after him. "W-Wait!” Breaker heard her words and turned around, seeing Fluttershy walk right up to him. "Um... do you live far away?” she asked. "I live quite far away, but I can get there in just a few minutes with my speed. Still, it is a long journey so...I should get going." "If it'll just take a short time, then why don't you stay a little while longer? Perhaps come to my cottage for some tea? I mean... if you don't mind that is.", she asked with a warm smile. Breaker was shocked at the kind offer. She had once been terrified of him, but now she was inviting him to her home. "A-Are you sure? I don't want to impose." “Oh it's no trouble at all! Besides, it's the least I could do to repay you for coming all this way to bring me my bag back." "Well if you insist, lead the way!" With that, Breaker and Fluttershy started heading towards her cottage with the crowd of bystanders looking on. Slowly it dissipated, until only her friends remained, watching them head off into the distance, as the sun started to set. Soon they were at her cottage. As soon as Fluttershy opened the door, she was showered with greetings from all her little friends, including Angel Bunny, but that didn't last too long. For once Breaker stepped in the creatures saw him, and they instantly ran for cover. They knew a predator when they saw one, and Breaker was definitely a predator. Breaker didn’t mind this much to much. He was used to little creatures running away from him. "Oh my!” Fluttershy gasped, "I'm so sorry!", she said to Breaker. "It's ok, I'm used to this. It's not the first time little creatures have ran away from me. I'm not just talking about ponies, and it definitely isn't the first time today and it probably won't be the last." "Come on out little friends. He won't hurt you. This is my new friend. His name is GenoBreaker.” Fluttershy said sweetly. As the critters began to cautiously come out of their hiding spots, Breaker quietly waved to them. They curiously approached their new house guest, and soon Fluttershy and GenoBreaker were surrounded by all of her little friends. Breaker lowered his hand to the ground and opened it, so the animals could get his scent. At first none of them got any closer, but soon a little brown ferret slowly made his way to his hand and gave it a quick sniff. Then he came closer to Breaker and nuzzled him. Breaker gently grabbed the little woodland creature, and carefully tickled him, making the little ferret squeal with laughter. Seeing that he was not a threat the rest of the animals came to meet their new friend. "Awww... how sweet.” said Fluttershy, "I'll go get the tea ready. You just make you self at home, ok?" "Sure I'll just be here with these little tikes." Soon the tea was ready, and Fluttershy and Breaker spent the evening drinking and talking, so they could get to know each other better. Breaker told Fluttershy about zoids, how there were really robot animals of various kinds, from wolves to ligers to sharks to bears to dragons and even dinosaurs, although he had to tell her what a dinosaur was first. He told her about his home, and a bit about his family. Fluttershy told him about her animals, about ponies and the different kinds there were. She told him about cutie marks, what they mean, how ponies got them, and of course she talked about her friends, including Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie, and of their times together. Breaker then mentioned some of his friends, and suggested that they all meet face to face. They continued on like this for hours getting to know each other until... "Oh my! Look at the time.” Fluttershy said, noticing the moon shining outside, "I had no idea it was so late, I'm so sorry. You must have a long ways to go to get home. I'm sorry I...." "It's ok Fluttershy. I can easily get home like that." Breaker said, snapping his fingers making small sparks fly, "Though I should probably be getting home soon. I don't want my folks to worry." Fluttershy cheered up at his kind remarks and gently smiled. They both got up from the table and walked towards the door. Breaker walked out first, closely followed by Fluttershy. "It was nice getting to know you. I had a great time Fluttershy." "Me too, and again I'm sorry for getting scared and running away like that." said Fluttershy, hiding her face behind a veil of pink mane so Breaker wouldn't see her blush. "It's ok. I understand my appearance can be a bit... intimidating, but what's important is that you saw who I really am. You saw the real me, and that's what's important." As Breaker said this, Fluttershy rose her head past her mane, and looked up into Breaker's eyes. The same eyes she once feared, but now thought they were the most beautiful shade of blue. The glow made them appear even more special, and Breaker looked at her eyes to and to him they were a beautiful shade of blue-green. For a moment they just stood there staring at one another, losing each other in the lipid pools that were their eyes. "Well I... I gotta go" said Breaker, breaking the silence. "Oh uh... Ok", Fluttershy said as she snapped out of her stare and regained her bearings. Breaker turned around and started heading home as Fluttershy watched. After 4-5 steps he stopped and turned around. "Will I see you again Fluttershy?" "I don't kn...” Fluttershy stopped and thought about it for a few seconds, "Yes, we'll meet again. I'm sure of it." "Great! I...I think I'll come back here tomorrow, if it's ok." "I-I'd like that.” she said with a wide smile. "Ok.", Breaker said quietly as he nodded. His back-mounted thruster ignited, and then something amazing happened. His hole back seemed to glow, then light shot out forming what appeared to be, "Wings of Light", Breaker said as he kindly gazed at Fluttershy. Breaker had told Fluttershy about these during one of their many conversations, but they were even more beautiful than Fluttershy had ever imagined. They were huge at first. They seemed like they could cover the entirety of Equestria, if not the entire planet, in beautiful light that glowed all shades of blue. Breaker jumped up, and in mere seconds, he was several feet high in the air, but his beautiful wings still shown as brightly as ever against the dark sky. At first Fluttershy could only stand there and watch as the blue Wings of Light soared through the sky. She finally made her way into her cottage, and saw that her animal friends had seen everything. She reached the door and held it open about to close it, but she looked back into the sky so she could see the wings one last time. Memories that she would never forget of the Blue Metal Dragon that they belonged to, flooded her mind, and she thought about her new friend, Genobreaker. A cute little smile found its way on her face, as she slowly closed the door. Little known to her, as Breaker flew through the night sky, he turned his head back to look at his new friend one last time, and a smile formed on his face as well. He and his Wings of Light soared through the night sky, silhouetted against the moon, and thinking of nothing but that yellow pegasus named Fluttershy. In the darkness of the night, his roar was heard. Author's Note I just want to Give a big THANK YOU To All who helped me. I couldn't be this far without the Legendary Sergeant Sprinkels himself as my own Proofreader and here's a shout to my friend Nonagon the Famous writer of Death note Equestria Himself oh and buddy the fact Lyra Heartstrings is in the crowd and Colgate is there too is a shout to you and your story and Thanks to all i asked for help and offered some advice Thank you all and i hope you look forward for more
New World New FriendsNEW WORLD NEW FRIENDS It was morning in Ponyville, and what a beautiful morning it was. The birds were singing, the sun was shining, and Fluttershy was feeding her friends in the forest. All the birds, squirrels, ferrets, fish, buggies, and even the little bunnies. But as she went about her business something was weighing on her mind. That blue metal dragon she met.....Geno Breaker, she couldn't get him out of her head even after he left last night, or when she went to bed. How kind and sweet he was to her, that little birdie he helped, her friends, the citizens of ponyville, everyone. The more she thought about the sweet dragon, a little blush came upon her face. After she finished feeding her friends, picking some flowers, and watering the plants, Fluttershy was heading inside to make herself some lunch. "Fluttershy!" a voice seemed to ring from nowhere, surprising little Fluttershy. "Hello?" said Fluttershy, answering the call. She looked around, and no one was there. Then the voice replied, "Up here!" Fluttershy looked up and couldn't believe her eyes. It was Breaker, descending from the sky, his thruster making a small wind storm the closer he got to the ground. After a minute or two there, his feet planted firmly on the ground. "Breaker!" Fluttershy exclaimed quietly as she ran to her new friend. "Told ya I'd be back, " Breaker said happily. At the sight of him, the little woodland creatures made little squeaks and chirps, as they were happy to see him too. "Sure looks like you weren't the only one who wanted to see me again," said Breaker "I guess so!" giggled a very happy Fluttershy. "So what are ya up to?" Breaker asked, attempting to appear nonchalant. "Oh, well I was about to go inside and have some lunch, would you like some, too?" asked Fluttershy. "Oh, none for me, thanks, I already ate before I left," said Breaker. "Oh, I see," said Fluttershy. “Well, would you like to come in?" she asked. "Certainly, though only if I’m not interrupting or imposing, " said Breaker. "Of course not, you are always welcome here," said Fluttershy. "Thank you, Fluttershy," said a humbled and grateful Breaker. With that, the two headed inside. Once inside, Breaker sat on the couch on the far end of the room while Fluttershy headed to the kitchen to make a snack. As she was making her lunch a hay and lettuce sandwich she noticed something important. "Oh no!" she cried out silently "Something wrong?” Breaker said as he got up to see what was the matter. "I’m all out of lettuce, I used the last of it to feed my animals," said Fluttershy. "I take it you were gonna eat that?" asked Breaker "Yes for my hay and lettuce sandwich," said a now somewhat downtrodden Fluttershy "Sounds rather light," added Breaker with a frown. "I just need to make a quick trip to the market and pick some up," she said as she got her saddle-bag filled with some bits, and started to head out the door. But just before she left, she turned her head back and said, "Oh Breaker, why don't you come with me, it'll be quick?" "Are you sure? I mean I’d love to go out and look around town, what’s it called again? Ponyville? But....Last time I was here everybody...kinda ...you know, freaked out. I don’t want to start that again," said Breaker as he nervously fidgeted with his fingers. "Ohhh... it'll be ok. I promise everyone saw how kind you were last time, I'm sure they know you're a good person," said Fluttershy reassuringly as she walked up to him. "Well....if you're sure," said Breaker, and with that, the two headed out the door and into town. After a short walk, they found themselves right in the heart of town. It was a busy place with ponies going here and there, going on about their daily business. Then it all seemed to come to a complete halt once they noticed Breaker with Fluttershy. At first, everyone looking at him made Breaker feel like it was all just starting up again; all the panicking and running and worst of all the SCREAMING in his AUDIO receptors, but after a second look, nopony screamed or panicked; there was the occasional look of fear and or somepony hiding, but for the most part the ponies just stared at Breaker, watching him and following his movements. For Breaker, this was odd, but much better than screaming and panic. ‘Besides, if they haven’t seen a Zoid before, it’s to be expected’ Breaker thought. As the two continued on, the market was starting to come into view. "We’re almost there, " said Fluttershy. "Just a bit furth-” *CRASH* Fluttershy was cut off by a tackle of what seemed to be a bolt of rainbow colors. "Fluttershy!" cried a concerned Breaker. As the dust settled, Fluttershy was down on the ground but unharmed. In front of her was a certain sky-blue pegasus with a rainbow-colored mane....Rainbow Dash! "Who are you?" demanded Breaker. "I’ll ask the questions here!" Rainbow shot back. “Rainbow Dash!” said a very shocked Fluttershy, coming to her senses. “Rainbow Dash?” Breaker said to himself. He had heard that name before; Fluttershy mentioned her before last night, but this only raised more questions than answers. "Don't worry Fluttershy, I’ll handle this guy, you just get somewhere safe," said Rainbow reassuringly. "But Rainbow-" Fluttershy tried to explain that Breaker wasn't a threat but, she was cut off. "All right big guy, it’s just you and me. Lets GO." "Wait, why are you so ticked off at me?" “Oh, don’t play Dumb! I saw you sneaking up on my friend up in the clouds. If you think I’ll let you hurt my friends, you got another thing coming!" “Hang on a second, I’m a friend of Fluttershy, too." “Likely story,” said Rainbow Dash sarcastically. "It’s true!" cried out a worried Fluttershy as she got up. "What?" said a confused Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow, this is my new friend Geno Breaker, and he wasn’t sneaking up on me. I knew he was there; he just came with me to get some groceries because I invited him," said Fluttershy as she started to move in front of Rainbow. "He did? And you’re friends with him...that!" said Rainbow as she turned her head towards Breaker. "Yes. We just met the other day, but we became friends fast before she even mentioned you," Breaker added. "Oh. Well, I guess I owe you an apology. It’s just with the way you look, I thought you were going to hurt Fluttershy. No offence," said an embarrassed but apologetic Rainbow. "No worries. Your’e not the first pony here to think I’m a monster, and you won’t be the last." After Breaker finished, he maneuvered his head to the nearby ponies, who watched the whole scene, still making anxious faces. “Well, you’re not the first weird thing Fluttershy made friends with. Anyway, as you probably know if Fluttershy told you about me, I’m Rainbow Dash, THE FASTEST FLYER IN ALL EQUESTRIA!” said a boastful Rainbow, filled with as much confidence as ever. "Yeah, I figured you went pretty fast, and the rainbow mane and tail are kind of a giveaway," added Breaker. "Whats your name?" asked Rainbow. "Geno Breaker" Breaker said boldly. "Breaker!...I like that, cool name." "Thanks, and Rainbow 'Dash,' you got a pretty cool name too. In fact, I hear you’re also the coolest pony around. I must admit, I’ve been wanting to meet you." "The pleasure is yours," Rainbow boasted. "I see your confidence lives up to it," smirked Breaker. "Yeah yeah wise guy, so what are you and Fluttershy shopping for, exactly?" "Well, I need some lettuce for a hay and lettuce sandwich I was going to have for lunch. Come to think of it, I could use some apples for a salad later and for my little critter friends" said Fluttershy, answering Rainbow. "Well, that should be quick. I mean, we’re practically here already." "Then let’s get to it," stated Breaker. Breaker walked over to the nearest lettuce clerk. "Excuse me," Breaker said. "Yes, how can I help youuuuuAh! The clerk was completely freaked, he was used to ponies being his customers, not a massive robotic dragon. He was so freaked, he was trembling behind the counter. "I’d like to buy some lettuce for my friend please, how much would that be?" "Here take these. No charge!" The clerk fearfully handed 5 heads of lettuce right in front of Breaker from behind the counter, something Breaker naively and happily accepted. "Sweet, thanks! Hey guys, check it; got 5 of them!” Breaker waved all 5 in his hand to show his friends his new catch and walked over to Flutterhsy and put them in her bag "Not bad, Eh fluttershy?" said the happy zoid. "Oh ...um yeah, good job...Breaker." Fluttershy was happy to have lettuce, but 5 was a bit much. "I think it would be best if we get those apples from Applejack," said Rainbow. "Applejack!? She’s that farming one...with the hat, right?" “Yep,” said Fluttershy and Rainbow. “Cool, I’ve never seen a farm before, and I hear she’s strong. lets go!” said Breaker excitedly,and there he went heading off, trying to find Sweet Apple Acres.As he ran past, the lettuce clerk hid from Breaker behind his stand, followed by Fluttershy; just after she passed, he saw some bits land on his counter. Up above was Rainbow tossing him the money. "For the lettuce", Rainbow said. "Hey, wait for me!" And with that, the trio took off for Sweet Apple Acres. After some walking, the group found themselves surrounded by many trees. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash knew full well they were getting close.Soon they came to a clearing through the trees, and on the hill they were standing, over the horizon, they saw it; Sweet Apple Acres. "WHOA!, I’ve never seen so many apple trees in one spot in my life!" Breaker declared excitedly. "Come on, let’s go!" And again breaker took off, igniting his leg-mounted thrusters, heading straight down at full speed. "Oh my, Breaker! Wait!" cried out Fluttershy. "Oh boy, here we go again," complained Rainbow. As Breaker was heading to the farm, in the center of it all, right in front of the farmhouse, was Applejack, bucking a nearby apple tree. "Well, that’s the last fer the day, Ah reckon," said Applejack as the last apple fell into the basket. "Howdy partner,'' said a voice behind Applejack as a shadow crept up on her. "Well howdeeeeeyyyy- aahhhhhhhhh!” Like everyone else, seeing Breaker right there behind you would freak out anyone, even the brave and honest Applejack. Once she finished screaming, she dropped her basket of apples and ran for cover. Applejack ran all the way inside the barn and took cover behind the family cart parked inside. Breaker headed in the barn to check on Applejack. Once inside, he called out, "Hello, you in here, Applejack?" Over by the cart, Applejack peeked her head over to see this "monster". She slowly started to come out, but with her banjo in her hoof. "C-c-c-c-c Come any closer and Ah'll l--l-l-l-l-let ya have it, ya hear?" "Hey, you play an instrument too! I play the electric guitar myself," added Breaker as he took a step closer. "Ah said don't move, ya hear me?" demanded Applejack as she raised her banjo over her head, intending to use it as a makeshift club should this monster attack. “Applejack, stop!” yelled Rainbow, rushing on the scene. "Oh my," said Fluttershy, rushing in as well. "Flutterhshy, Rainbow, get behind me! I got the varmint covered," said Applejack. "Applejack, it’s okay. He’s with us; he’s a friend," Rainbow replied. "Say what?" Applejack was dumbfounded; she had seen a lot of strange and ferocious creatures, but his thing in her barn took the cake.Still since it was a friend of Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, she figured it was okay. "Eh, well...Sorry for the way Ah acted before. Ah just don't see somethin’ like you everyday." "It’s cool you aren't the first." "Yeah, knowing Breaker, you won't be the last either," added Rainbow Dash "Breaker!? ...Thats a mighty interesting name you got there, partner." "It’s short for Geno Breaker." "Geno Breaker? Never heard that one before," said Applejack. "So, what brings y’all here?" "Oh, well I needed some fresh apples for a salad and to feed my little critters." “Ah see. Well yer in luck; I just finished pickin’ some fresh apples, though I kinda dropped a few from ...my little fright," she said, walking out of the barn and and looking at the basket she dropped. "Yeah, sorry about that...guess I shouldn't have just shown up behind ya...my bad." "Oh, it’s alright, sugarcube, there’s plenty more when that came from. Just let me pick up these and I’ll get y’all an even fresher patch," said Applejack. "Let me help, least I can do" offered Breaker. "That’s mighty kind, sugarcube." They picked up the dropped apples quickly, and Applejack gave Fluttershy a bushel of fresh home-grown apples, and Fluttershy knew that if they came from Applejack, they were bound to be tasty. "So where y’all headed to now?" said Applejack as she loaded the last apples. "Oh, well I was just going to head home, but since Breaker hasn't meet Pinkie Pie yet, I guess we could drop by Sugar Cube Corner to say hi and introduce him.I mean, he's already met everypony else....um, that is, if you want to, Breaker," asked Fluttershy timidly. "Sure; 5 down, 1 to go." "Also, I could use a snack," Rainbow interrupted. "Besides, there's something I’d like see about this Pinkie," mentioned Breaker. "What's that?" asked Rainbow. “If she’s every bit as crazy as you guys say she is." "Oh yeah, she’s got that," replied Rainbow. "I wouldn't say she's crazy, she's just very energetic," added Fluttershy. "Same thing," Breaker retorted. "Well now, you've met the other gals?" Applejack asked Breaker. "Yep. All but Pinkie; I met you and Rainbow today and met Rarity and Twilight yesterday when I met Fluttershy," Breaker answered. “Well Ah'll be, but if it’s Pinkie Pie you’re lookin’ for, she ain't at Sugar Cube Corner. She said she was headin’ to Twilight's after work. She should be there by now.” "Twilight's, ah Yes, I remember her; the flying unicorn." "They’re called alicorns, Breaker," corrected Rainbow Dash. "That’s not what we call them back home," Breaker added. “You have alicorns where you're from, Breaker?” Fluttershy asked, surprised. “Sort of, but they're a bit different from the ones you know. For starters, we don't treat them like royalty, and we Defiantly Don't give them a Castle.” Everyone was shocked to hear this. "Lan’ sakes, I think I’ll come with y’all. I think I want to know more about our friend here, and if anypony has knowledge about Breaker's kind, it’s Twilight." "Yeah, I wanna know, too," added Rainbow. "Well alright then, it’s settled. To Twilight's!" and as soon as he said that, the four headed back to the city off to Twilight's Castle. After some back tracking the gang found themselves back in the middle of the city. And they found Rarity, also on her way to Twilight’s. Though she said that it was because she needed Spike for more gem hunting. "Come on y’all, not too much further," said Applejack. “This spot looks familiar, I think we're close," added Breaker. "Yeah it should be right around the corner," added Rainbow. "There she is, y’all," called out Applejack, pointing her hoof, and there it was; Twilight's Castle. "Huh a bit Much isn't it , doesn't seem to be Twilight’s thing," Breaker analyzed. " But I'll go knock anyway ," he added. Breaker walked up to the door and knocked three times. At first, nothingthan the sound of someone walking could be heard, then a voice getting closer. “I’ll get it, Twilight. Yes, can I help youooo-woah!" It was Spike who answered the door and was very surprised to see Breaker. At the door, it was just ponies who come to the door, not something like Breaker. "Whoa-w-ww-w-what are you? "Spike asked curiously. Unlike all the others who met him, Spike didn't seem fear him. Any fear he had was overshadowed by curiosity; perhaps Spike could tell, despite the obvious differences, that he was looking at a fellow dragon. "I’m Genobreaker, and you must be Spike. I’ve heard quite a bit about you. It’s a pleasure to meet you; it’s always nice to met a fellow dragon." With those words, Breaker reached out his arm and opened his hand, offering a handshake. Instead of fear, Spike happily returned the gesture, much to Breaker’s happy surprise. "So you’re Genobreaker? Twilight told me about you too, and I’ve been wanting to meet you, too. It’s a real pleasure to meet a fellow dragon. "It’s an honor to meet you, and I hope we can be friends." "Likewise", replied Breaker happily. Breaker heard all about Spike from Fluttershy; she told him about how the poor guy’s usually the but of the joke, but when he needs to, Spike will step up. Breaker knew what that was like, and Spike seems a lot like himself and wanted to know more; in fact most of Breaker’s questions that day were about Spike. Breaker wanted to meet Fluttershy's friends, but the one he wanted to meet most was Spike. He knew he was his kind of guy and they'd be fast friends. After a few shakes, they released their handshake, and Breaker got to the matter at hand. "Is Twilight here? I heard she and Pinkie Pie were here." "Oh yeah, they're just hanging out in the Throne Room . I can take ya." "Sure thing, lead the way." As they prepared to head down the Halls of the Castle, a voice came from the Hall. "Spike who’s at the door?" It was Twilight, checking on Spike and their guest. As she looked , she saw Spike and Breaker about to head up. "Oh, Breaker, hello! I didn’t expect to see you so soon," said twilight as she head down to meet them "Hey, Twilight, nice to see you too. Spike and I were just heading up, and I was just getting to know Spike. He’s one cool dude." Hearing his compliment, Spike tried to make himself seem awesome, as he often does. "Is that so? Well I’m glad you two are becoming friends." "Easiest time I've had so far. Say, is a pony named Pinkie Pie around? I was told I could find her here." "Oh yes, she’s right down the hall in the throne Room. In fact, we were just talking about you. Twilight Let Everyone down the hall near the door to the Throne Room Pinkie, he’s here! Come and meet Breaker!" Twilight Called the Room not being Far They all looked on as the door to the room opened and there, was Pinkie Pie (or at least, her head).Looking down the hall, first she saw Twilight and Spike, and finally ..him. A walking blue behemoth with massive teeth, claws, and a long horn.At the very sight of him, Pinkie just gasped the exact say way she did when she met Twilight. Before anyone could even think, Pinkie rushed right over at lightning speed; all they could see was a pink blur. And right in front of him was a certain all-pink pony with a massive smile on her face. At that, the the others were making their way as well and saw Pinkie just standing in front of Breaker,not knowing what to expect; but then again, when it came to Pinkie, you never know what to expect.For a few moments, everyone just stood there, not saying a word, waiting for someone to say something, anything, and then Breaker broke the silence. “Uuuummmm....hi.” And that triggered it. “WHOAHHETALKESIWASNTSUREIFHECOULDTALKHIMYNAMESPINKIEPIEIVENEVERSEENONEOFYOURBEFOREWAHTAREYOUADRAGONADRAGONEQUESEIVSEENBOTHOFTHOSEBEFORESPIKESADRAGONANDDISCORDSADRAGONEQUESE TWILIGHTTELLSMEYOURNOTFROMAROUNDHEREICANTELLIKNOWEVERONEINPONYVILLEANDITHROWAPARTYFOREACHONEOMYGOSHWENEEDTOTHROWAPARTYNO2 THISISTHE2NDTIMEYOUCAMEHERETWILIGHTTOILDMEYOUCAMEHEREYESTERDAYISTHATTRUE?” Breaker could barely keep up with the fast-talking pink earth pony, but was able to just barely hear her last question. "Um, yes." “IKNEWITTHANWENEEDTOHAVE2PARTIESGASP2PARTIESINONEDAYTHATSANEWRECORDHAYWECOULDAHVEATHRIDPARTYTOCELEPRATHHYTHATSANOTHERRECORDTHANWENEEDTOHAVEA4thPARTHYHAYTHATSANOTHERRECORDITJUSTKEEPGOINGANDGOINGANDGOINGITSLIKEANEVERENDINGPARTY!” Breaker couldn't help but take a few steps back from the hyperactive crazy pink pony, but as she rambled on, Rainbow came up behind her and put her hoof over her mouth,like the time they used her to drive Applejack crazy. "Eh, sorry about that, Breaker. She can get a little excited meeting someone new," said Rainbow apologetically. "Ah, it’s cool, Rainbow. I’m used to it...sorta." "What do you mean, Breaker?" Twilight asked. “Windstalker's” just like that." “Windstalker?” Rarity inquired. "Yeah, he’s a friend of mine. He’s a dragon, too.” “Another dragon?!” Spike asked excitedly. "Yep, and he's just like her," said Breaker while pointing to Pinkie Pie, who was still talking under Rainbow’s hoof. "She still at it?" he asked Rainbow. "Don’t know. Let’s check." The second she moved her hoof, it started again: “ANDTHATSTHE357thPARTYMAKINGITANOTHERRECORDMHMHMHMHMHMHMHMHMHMHHMMHMH" "Yep." "And still going strong; definitely just like Wind Stalker. I swear, if she was a dragon, I’d say she'd make the perfect girlfriend for him." "Girlfriend?" said Fluttershy curiously. “Yeah, you know. Someone you like a lot. You know, you LIKE-like them; something more than a friend." "Oh, you mean a marefriend," said Applejack. "Your special somepony!" said Rarity in a passionate voice. "Yeeeaah- in pony terms I guess thats what you could call it. That, or you could also just say a ‘Mate’ but that one’s usually used for married couples." "I see. Well, your kind sure seem to have your own way of doing things, Breaker. I find it quite interesting." "Why thank you, Twilight." “Oh yes, Breaker told me a lot about his kind. Twilight, I think you'd love to hear more about Zoids," added Fluttershy. "Zoid? I thought he was a dragon!" said a surprised Rainbow. "Me too" added an equally shocked Applejack. "You're not a dragon?" said Spike, his voice starting to sound disappointed. “No, I am...or close. See, I’m a Zoid, but I am a Dragon-Type Zoid.” "Breaker, just what are Zoids? "Twilight asked. "So it’s true! You guys have really never heard of us Zoids, have you?" Breaker looked at all his new friends, and all nodded except Pinkie, who was still rambling. "Zoids?....Wait, I think I might have heard of them," said Twilight. Running Down the hall but this time to the Castle library, she looked through the books in the south wing of the library, looking through the titles in a section call "Ancient Times”. "No, no, no, no, ah! Here it is." Seeing what she was looking for, Twilight used her magic and pulled out a book titled "Ancient Beasts" and started looking through the table of contents. "Breaker, how exactly do you spell ‘Zoids’?" she asked. “Z-O-I-D-S,” he answered. "Z-Z-Z-Ah here it is, Zoids: Ancient Beasts of great power and fury; their power was only rivaled by the mightiest of dragons. It is said they posses many forms, all of which are were powerful in their own right. What makes them unique is, unlike all other creatures, instead of bodies of flesh, they were creatures of metal." "What else does it say?" Breaker asked. "That’s it. That’s all they say about Zoids, except that they died out an unknown amount of time ago." "What! That’s impossible!" Breaker was shocked at the news. "I’m sorry, Breaker, but that’s all I’ve ever seen on Zoids. This is the only book I have that even mentions it, and it was written eons ago, even before Princess Celestia and Luna became princesses." "Well, I can guarantee you, Twilight, that are still plenty of Zoids around and kicking. Many more." "Really?" Spike asked with an excited curiosity. "You bet! What, you think I’m the only dragon type? No way, there are so much more. There are Redlers, Gil Vaders, Chimera Dragons, Dicalto Dragons, Ground Drago's, Gungyalado's and even the Legendary Matrix Dragon." Everyone couldn't believe their ears. It was quite a few dragons, and if they were anything like Breaker, they must be fearsome and powerful."And thats only one type of Zoid. There are hundreds more. In fact, there are at least 200 ‘Confirmed’ types of Zoids and counting. Heck, like any machine, there's a new model rolling out virtually every day." “Are some strong?” Applejack asked. "Strong enough to make the strongest pony seem as weak as a mouse.” "Are some fast?" Rainbow wanted to know. "Fast enough they might even leave you in the dust, Rainbow." "Are some graceful and beautiful?" Rarity wanted to know. “I’ve seen some move and fly with such grace, it was like a poem put into motion. And looks...hmmm... would Zoids that look like they were made of PURE SOLID GOLD suffice?” "Puuurrre sooolid gold..." If it weren't for Spike catching her, Rarity would have fainted. “Well shoot, these Zoids sound just amazing!" Applejack declared. "I'll say! Any creature that can keep up with me can't be all bad. Not bad at all " Rainbow added. "Oh, we'd like to know more about your kind if that ok, Breaker. Right, girls?" said Flutterhsy. “Oh yeah!” “Definitely! “Oh, I insist!” “I’d love to learn more!” “Yeehaa!” “Well, I’ll tell you guys whatever you want to know and answer as best as I can as soon as she stops talking.” As he said that, Breaker pointed at Pinkie, still having her mouth shut and still talking. "I’ll handle this," said Twilight. As she walked over, she nodded to Rainbow to let her go, and once she did, she just kept talking about the ongoing party record, never once stopping for breath. “Pinkie...Pinkie......Pinkie..........PIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" "Whaaaaaat? I was just getting to the 2377th party!" At first, Twilight just gave her the old annoyed glare, then suddenly smiled and asked, "Want some cake?" and, using her magic, brought out a piece of chocolate cake. In a flash, she swooped up the cake and started eating obviously, not hearing a word from Breaker about his kind. "Ok Breaker, you can begin our ‘Zoid Education’." “Ok, let’s see now, where to begin? Oh, I know…” And thus, Breaker began telling his new friends about his race. They were like nothing his friends had never heard of before. There were Zoids of all sizes; some were their size, some were as as big as a house, and some were real monsters. He told about all their different kinds of weapons; long range rifle, beam cannons, gatling gun, and even his own weapon binder. Of course, talking about weapons freaked them out a little, even if they were part of his body. He spoke of many Zoid legends like the Matrix Dragon, a 4 way Fuzor, the Mighty Deathsaurer, the nightmarish Death Stinger, the walking behemoth Mad Thunder, the walking tank King Gojulas and more. He also explained about Fuzors, Zoids of 2 or more that can transform, merge, and combine to form a new more powerful entity, and the rare but very real Bio-Zoids. He talked out their lively cities with advanced technology, everything a modern society has; even restaurants, but they still kept in touch with their wild roots. And how Zoids seem to coexist with dragons nearby. He mentioned his hometown, Cyber City, and he also talked about their biology and diet. "Ok, just like organic animals, there are 2 types of Zoids; carnivores and herbivores." He explained how they can either eat plants or eat meat from other animals, or how Zoids can eat the metal flesh of other Zoids. Again, their fear returned when he revealed he was a carnivorous one, but he assured them he mainly scavenged for food now, although Rarity was quite disgusted at the fact that he would eat dead meat. But they were all disgusted about the concept of carnivores anyway, so much so that Pinkie nearly puked up her cake. After several long hours, Breaker noticed the sky through Twilight’s window; it was about to get dark, and his stomach was starting to rumble. "Wow, is it almost night already? No wonder my stomach’s growling." "You're not gonna eat us, are you?" Rainbow said jokingly. "Rainbow Dash!" scolded Twilight. "Nah, I may be a carnivore, Rainbow, but I’m no cannibal; I don't eat my own friends and family. It’s a moral thing with me." "Well, we're sorry we kept you so long," added an apologetic Twilight. "No trouble, it’s my pleasure entirely. But I guess I really should be going; I’m getting hungry, and I don't want my folks to worry. " As he spoke, Breaker and the other started to head out of the hall and to the Main door of the castle . "Well Ah need to get back at the orchard myself," added Applejack. "And I must head back as well," included Rarity. "Oh my, and I need to eat, too," added Flutterhsy. "Oh man, sorry you haven't eaten, Fluttershy." “Oh, it’s ok Breaker, I had fun learning more about you." "I think we all did," Twilight added. Once she said that. all the others instantly joined in with their excitement. "Well I had fun too, it’s not every day you meet folks that don't know about your race and get to teach them about you." "Well if you don't mind, can I come back and see you all tomorrow?” Breaker asked. "I think we'd like that. Right, girls?" same as before, they all agreed, wanting to see their new friend. "I know I’d like to hang out sometime," added Spike. "You bet, little man. You know, I should introduce ya to my friends, all of you. They're not what you may be used to, but I’m sure you’d like them." "I think that’s a great idea," said Twilight. “Then it’s settled. I’ll see when’s the soonest they can drop by. Well, later, guys,” Like last time, Breaker engaged his wings of light. He mentioned them before, but like Fluttershy, they were all astounded by his massive but beautiful wings. They hadn't seen something that magnificent since the Elements of Harmony or Rainbow Power. Once the wings were fully spread out, he took off into the evening sky with the sunset at his back, all his new friends waving and saying goodbye as their new friend flew off. Giving a quick little goodbye wave and then a roar, he headed home. After he left, the others soon went their separate ways. "Well, Twilight, I like Breaker. He seems cool, a real nice guy. You think his friends are like that?" "Probably, since they’re his friends." "Yeah I bet we can be a team of six, just like you, Rainbow Dash, and the others!" "Maybe, Spike. Just maybe." "Say, where you going?" "I’m going to write to Princess Celestia. She has to hear about what happened here today. She'll be so excited!" "Want my help?" "No, I can handle this, but could you make me some dinner? Breaker had the right idea; I’m getting hungry, too." "On it!" Spike ran right into the kitchen and started preparing dinner while Twilight went to her room and prepared a letter. “Dear Princess Celestia, Something extraordinary happened today! My friends and I got a reminder in the Magic of Friendship: That creature from my last message returned and met all of my friends. His full name is Genobreaker, and he is a creature called a Zoid. We spent the whole day learning about his race ,and it turns out his kind live far away but also live near dragons. This is an amazing opportunity for ponykind to get reacquainted with old friends of the past. Breaker told me ponies and zoids used to coexist a long time ago, but for some reason, never saw each other again. I hope you can help me understand more about Zoids and we can make more new friends. Your faithful former student and fellow Princess, Twilight Sparkle” "Ok Twilight, it’s done!" said Spike as he came up. "So am I. Would you please, Spike?" "Sure." With a deep breath, Spike took in some air and then blew his magic fire on the letter, sending it on its way to the princess. "Now that that’s taken care, of lets eat." "Lead the way." Then the two headed down to the Dinning Hall for dinner. Wait a Sec! Added Spike He hasn't met Starlight "Oh that's Right" Said twilight "She's in The Crystal Empire Helping Cadance And Shinning Armor with the Baby, I'm surel hell meet her soon enough when she Gets Back. "Yeah!" Said spike "Cant wait to see Starlight's Reaction that'll be Priceless" Spike Chuckled as they continued on their way to eat * * * * * * Like always, it didn't take long for the parchment to reach the Princess. “Oh my, Luna, look! A letter from Twilight Sparkle," said Princess Celestia as she called to her sister overlooking the darkening sky. It had been a while since she gotten letter from her faithful former pupil since she became a fellow princess, so getting one once in a while filled Celestia with much joy.She excitedly opened the parchment and eagerly began reading. But instead of the usual feeling of pride she got from Twilight’s letters, knowing her ex-student is learning even more about the Magic of Friendship, and Growing as a Princess this one filled her with nothing but shock and even fear, causing her to drop the letter from her magical embrace. When Luna walked in all, she heard was her sister’s shocked gasp. "Sister, what's wrong? Are you alright?" cried the worried princess of the night. "I-I-I can't believe it! How is it possible they...they are gone, it’s written in the ancient books!" said the solar princess, barely able to speak. “What is it, sister?" said Luna as she ran to her sister’s side, noticing the shock on her sister’s face. Looking down, she saw the parchment on the floor. "What’s this?" said Luna. She grabbed the letter with her magic and read it, and like her sister, gasped in shock and horror and dropped it in disbelief. "It-it can't be it possible, they're gone!" "You know as well as I do, sister; Twilight Sparkle never lies," said Celestia in a serious voice. "Yes, I know sister, but how can this be? They’re gone; they are said to have gone extinct long before you and I rose to power." "I don't know dear Sister, but if this is true, we must know for sure we shall have Twilight and the other element bearers bring this creature to have an audience with us.” "Are you sure, sister? Their power was said to be monstrous; some were so powerful, it is said they could destroy the world." "I know, and we shall take precautions, but do not forget, dear sister; they have befriended this creature, and what magic friendship holds. Either way, this is certain.... Zoids are still alive." Using her magic, Princess Celestia took a quill and some blank parchment and began writing a reply. Author's Note Here it is guys IM SO SORRY FOR THE DELEY I JUST HAVNT BEEN ABLE TO KEEP A PROOFREADER I JUST WANNA THANK "SEANOFTHEDEAD" FOR HELPING ME WITH THIS CHAPTER BUT THE POSSITION FOR BROOFREADER IS STILL OPEN FOR ANYONE
Next Stop........ Canterlot! (Zoids are on Earth)Zoids are on Earth "Are we There Yet?" Asked Breaker for the 100th time. "No, not yet we still have a long way to go, we’re not even half way there," Said twilight, annoyed with his whining "UUUUUU GGGHHHH Seriously! Come on Twilight I can't take it anymore, this place is cramped, why'd I let you guys drag me here?" Breaker and the others were on a train heading full speed on a special Trip to Canterlot ,everyone was wondering why they had been summoned by the Princess except Breaker who just plain hated the trip because the car was too small for him. He was squished whenever he stood between seats and uncomfortable when he sat so he just sat on the floor in the far, back needless to say the whole trip was very uncomfortable "Look Breaker I’m sorry, I didn't know you'd be so uncomfortable I would have given you better accommodations had I known the car was going to be too small," Said Twilight trying to appease Breaker "TOO SMALL, I could barely fit through the door, I even got stuck. You guys had to push me through to get me in here. Ugh it would have been better if I just flew there." "But you don't know where we’re going!" "You could have given me a map," he said, "Anyway why do even need to go to Camelot in the first place, there I was about to hang out with my new pals in this joint when you guys drag me on the train off to Camelot, what is the renaissance fair in town of something ?" "It’s not Camelot it’s Canterlot," Said twilight annoyed "Close Enough," breaker added "Breaker I told you we were asked to bring you to Canterlot by Princess Celestia, here!” Twilight light up her horn and used her magic to bring the reply she got from the Princess to Breaker. "And it sounded urgent," Twilight added "Hold that thought I, ugh I just need to get an arm free." Breaker took a seat way in the back since she was so squished thinking it would give him more room to maneuver but now the rows still congested his movements and his arm got caught behind one chair. "Almost got it....AHHH." with one last push, Breaker got his arm free and grabbed the note. As the magic dissipated, he held it up to his face the note was short and Read it out loud for everyone to hear Dear Twilight Sparkle, You and your friends MUST come to Canterlot Immediately, most importantly you MUST BRING THAT CREATURE You mentioned We have so many Important things to discuss here and My sister and I request an audience with this creature, I'll explain more when you get here. Please be careful and safe. Your former teacher and fellow princess, Princess Celestia "Thats not a lot to go on and by creature I take it she means me?" Asked Breaker in a serious tone "Exactly, and thats why we had to come right away! "Im pretty sure they could have waited a few minutes so I can at least get comfortable," Said Breaker repositioning himself "Oh don't look so sour, partner, Canterlot a real sight for sore eyes," Said AppleJack "Yeah its nearly as awesome as me," boasted Rainbow dash "Oh yes everyone who's anyone goes to or lives there," said Rarity enthusiastically "Yeah they Have all the best parties there," said Pinkie popping out of his cockpit hatch "How'd you get in there " "You left the front door open." with those word pinkie went back in and appeared right next to her friends, needless to say the whole thing had breaker a bit...unsettled "That was weird," he said. "Yeah she does that," said Rainbow, kinda annoyed "So this place is that great, huh, well it should be at least better than this trip," he said. It better be he thought to himself “So Fluttershy, is this place really that great" "Oh yes Canterlot is very beautiful and has many different cute little critters," said fluttershy growing happier the more she thought about it. “That good huh, what about you Spike.....Spike!, hey any of you guys seen spike?” Spike was nowhere to be seen it was like the little dragon just up and Disappeared "Come to think, of it yer right, ah haven't seen Spike lately,"Said Applejack "Yeah thats weird thought I saw him a while ago," Rainbow added "I'm positive he was with us when we got on the train," said twilight growing concerned for her #1 assistant “Spikey wikey please come out," cried a worried Rarity Everyone joined in calling for the little dragon, Twilight and Rarity were getting worried the more they called. "Yo Spike," suddenly Breaker felt a little tug behind him he looked but no one was behind him "Spike," he called out and there it was again another tug from no-where "Thats weird." "What?" twilight asked "Whenever I call out for Spike I feel something tugging at me." "Really? Try it again," ordered Twilight "Ok, hey spike" There it went, another tug at him, this one seemed more forceful that the last but it helped Breaker pinpoint the location. It felt like it was coming from below. "Weird it feels like its coming from, Underneath me....." breakers eyes suddenly went wide as he pieced it together."UH OH!" Breaker got up with what little room he had then looked where he had sat and there he was good old (albeit squished) Spike. "UUUUUGH FINALLY THANKS FOR NOTICING I WAS GONE THIS WHOLE TRIP," Said spike angrily while gasping for breath Please tell me were at least there already," said the squashed dragon "Not even close man." "UUUUUUUU GGH so I got squished for nothing?" “Here spike let me make it up to ya by giving you some fresh air.” "Thank you," said Spike, practically begging Breaker opens up 2 windows and let Spike near the first one and breaker took the one behind him, Ignoring the massive wind coming in the train, they both stuck their heads out and took deep breaths "AH MUCH BETTER," yelled out Spike. Considering he was under breakers rump for so long even the smallest air would of felt great "Isn't it much better than under me right?" "YOU HAVE NO IDEA." Both Dragons just stood there taking in the wind, once Spike finally caught his breath and could breath normal he went back in and closed the window "Ah now thats more like it" cried the rejuvenated dragon "Glad you feel better Spike guess its time I come in too." with those words Breaker tried to pull his head back in but something wasn't right, his head wouldnt budge, "oh no." Breaker kept trying to pull his head back in but it wouldn't move, he had to admit it....his head was stuck. "Uh guys a little help." "What’s wrong?" asked twilight "Oh it nothing, it’s just I need some help." "with what?" questioned rainbow "well if you must know....My head's stuck" "WHAT!" Everyone exclaimed "Yeah it won’t budge so uh.....little help...please.” "Ugh ok, come on girls," said twilight while mumbling to herself "If it’s not one thing it’s another." Everypony grabbed onto Breaker as best as they could, be it either by his tail, feet, back or anywhere the could get a good grip and pulled with all their strength. But still the blue zoid would not budge, and if Breaker was uncomfortable before the constant pulling was driving him NUTS. "OK YALL on the count of 3, 1...2...3 PULL!" Cried Applejack leading the charge. Again they pulled as if trying to move a mountain, wh in this case wasn't too far off. Breaker could feel his neck stretching out from his body the pain just made him Scream. "TAKE IT EASY YOU'RE TEARING MY ZOID CORE OUT!" "Your what”? screamed twilight "I’ll tell ya later if you can get my head back in without severing it!" he screamed back. While everyone continued pulling, Rainbow Dash was having enough with their lack of progress, she let go opened another window,flew outside and moved right in front of Breaker When she tried to push his head in from the outside, but even with Rainbows strength coming from the other side he STILL wouldn't budge "Come on Guys Pull, Pull, PULL!" Breaker called out to everyone "Ugh I don't think I have any pull left in me!" cried little fluttershy Rainbow kept pushing from the outside but still nothing. "Come on Muscles, ya weak Hit it," Breaker taunted Rainbow hoping it get her to push harder but in a minute he'd probably wish he didnt. With that remark Rainbow Dash Flew away from Breaker turned around after she got enough distance sh flew back and crashed into him with a Sonic Rainboom, the force of the impact was enough to push Breaker back in but she also crashed into everybody else. There they were in an undignified heap "That is it. Next time I'am Flying to Camelot ," Shouted Breaker. "Canterlot" They all Yelled "WHATEVER!" After they untangled themselves and got back to their seats and breaker back to trying to get as comfortable as possible they all waited for at least another long hour than the city finally started to come into view "OH OHOHOHOHOH GUYS I SEE IT" Cried an Excited Pinkie Everyone looked out the left windows and could see canterlot Breaker looked out with his head out the window but not as much as before trying not to have a repeat of that again but seeing the city he couldn't help but ask "Does it always have a dome covering it" "Not always the only other time it was like this was before the Changelings and Queen Chrysalis invaded" answered twilight with concern sprinkling each word "An invasion? so you mean the place is on high alert? asked Breaker "it looks like it, well i guess we'll know when we get there." Twilight answered After another 30 minutes to an hour the Train finally came to a stop at its final destination Canterlot Twilight was the first to get off than Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity, Spike, Applejack than Breaker but as he started to walk out the door just like last time,he got stuck. "OH COME ON! Shouted the Frustrated Zoid "Ya Mind" he asked his friends "Oh Fer Lan-sakes boy" said an irritated Apple jack "Geez Not again" said an equally annoyed rainbow dash from inside the car "You know the drill lets just get this over with, you guys grab and pull, Rainbow you push" With that everyone outside grabbed his hands but were careful not to cut themselves and pulled while Rainbow pushed and again the result was the same after 15 minutes they got nowhere not even an inch tired of this Rainbow went to the end as far as she could go and charged a full speed shooting Breaker out like a bullet and everyone else too. Everyone slammed all over the floor Breaker smashed right into the station and some luggage. "Ow" said Breaker as he tried to adjust himself "Uh ....a little much" rainbow asked "Yah Think" Apple Jack spat back. Before Rainbow Dash and Applejack could continue their Arguing "Uh guys something wrong with twilight " Breaker was holding up an unconscious twilight by the arm like a fisher holding the catch of the day. "Uh Breaker "said applejack pointing behind him, Behind him was the crater he made when he crashed but in the center was a deeper pony shaped crater. "uh oh, Come on Twilight snap out of it i only weigh a few tons" Breaker begins shaking his unconscious friend trying to snap her out of it but her eyes wouldn't open than breaker started to panic "Liiiiiiiiiiiiive Sparkle Live" Desperate he started to Smack her awake slapping her left and right than right and left, left and right, right and left "Breaker what are you doing!" cried spike "Thats just what I want to know" said a voice Everyone looked to the direction the voice was coming from And saw Discord with a squad of Royal guards. "Discord what are you doing here" said fluttershy as he walked over to her friend "Well Fluttershy, Celestia sent me here to makes sure you and the others are safe and im glad I was" he said as he fixed his eyes at breaker with a disapproving glare seeing the eyes on him and knowing his current impression ain't so good he quickly tossed the unconscious twilight at rainbow knocking her over "Rainbow did it" he said pointing at rainbow "WHAT" rainbow dejected "Ugh uh wha....what happened" said twilight as she began to stir than a great pain overcame twilight "OW wha-what hit me" "Rainbow" Breaker said flatly again trying to put the blame on rainbow Rainbow dash stared daggers at him but breaker just shrugged his shoulders and shrugged it off "Charming" said discord just as flatly "So you must be the Zoid, Genobreaker I presume he said teleporting to him. Breaker just stood there looking at him and discord did the same for a few moments they just stared at each other till breaker finally broke the silence "what up with the chimera" he said "Chimera I'm no chimera I'm a draconequus" "Dragoneques, oh than you must be..." Oh I see you heard of me Yes I am Discord lord of chaos" "Oh so you're this discord I heard so much about.....did anyone tell you you like like a chimera you know, a big jumble of mismatched parts" Discord was less than amused at this statement but everyone else couldn't help but chuckle at least a little including fluttershy and even the royal guards "Fluttershy dont laugh hes making fun of me" Discord complained "Oh sorry Discord didn't mean any offence thats just what chimeras are creatures that have features of other if not multiple animals" "Well I'm not a chimera I'm a draconequus there's a difference" Discord shot back "Fine fine so you said something about coming here for the others" "Yes I was sent here to escort you Fluttershy and the others to the palace and make sure everyone is safe" "Safe.... Safe from what" said breaker confused "Well safe from you, you see my boy as you well know Pony kind hasn't seen zoids for so long that we've forgotten what exactly you're capable of, we're not sure how dangerous you can be even i've never seen one of your kind i've only heard stories and rumors but I assure its nothing personal just a precaution i assure you " "well if it weren't for the fact ponies haven't seen us and i weren't used to freaking others out and this is just them being cautious id be offended still its kinda cool having everyone fear you makes me feel ...I don't know kinda powerful or something like that anyway so youre our escort ,Lead the way "Very well than follow me everyone" with that the gang followed Discord with the guard keeping a close eye on breaker and the former element bearers right behind him. Normally canterlot was a buzzing metropolis so full of life but now it seemed barren and lifeless and it didn't take Breaker long to notice. "Geez this place is suppose to me a paradise but it looks more like a ghost town" "I know where is everypony " asked twilight "I’ve never seen canterlot like this" said rarity "Well everyones in hiding,from our guest the princess's were going to declare a city wide lockdown but the resident did that on their own when they heard what was coming here" discord answered "Wow i feel so loved" Breaker said sarcastically "but its nice to know were somewhat remembered, remembered as monsters but hey better than nothing and like i said its actually kinda cool" Not much further Discord and the others arrived at the palace "Were here " Discord said breaker took a few moments to eyes the place "Whistle! Fancy place bigger than i thought interesting design but i like it" "Well than Breaker why don't you go first" said the draconequus "Really Ok breaker took a first few steps and then. "Halt!" sait a voice from above Breaker looked up and saw the entire royal guard spears at the ready Lead by Captain Shining Armor. "Shining Armor" Called out Twilight "Twilly" Shining shot back Shining then looked at his soldiers "Stay ready Men" he ordered than he used his magic and teleported in front of the Group Twilight Wasted no time And ran up to her brother and gave him a big hug which he gladly returned after a moment twilight broke the hug filled with many questions. "Wha-What are you Doing Here...where's Cadance is she here" "Yes shes with the other Princesses but i came to stand on guard, I thought it would be safer" "Safe? Safe from what? "Him" Shining said in a serious tone looking up his eyes setting on Breaker and taking a on a serious look "So you're the one Called Shining Armor i've heard of you" Breaker said walking up to him "Likewise, I'm captain of the Royal Guard Sent here to Ensure the Safety of our Guests and to escort you to the Princess's " he said in a serious tone I see, well than Lead the way " "Very Well Follow me, Stand down Men!" Shinings men lowered their Spears as he lead the others inside the Palace breaker went in first with every one right behind him except the royal guard still beside him watching for any funny movies Shining being Most on guard constantly looks back at him with that serious look not leaving his face normally it would make breaker uncomfortable but given the circumstances he could understand with Discord pointing the way they soon ended up in the throne room and the in the center was Princess Celestia with Princess luna and Princess Cadance They could Obviously pick Breaker out from the Group and stared with Faces of shock and awe on their faces Sister do you see what I see" said the princess of the night "Indeed Luna,its true....Zoids Have Returned!" Princess cadence though was focused on Her sister-in-law and hadn't noticed Breaker "Twilight" "Cadance" "Sunshine Sunshine Ladybugs Awake Clap your hooves and do a little shake" after their old greeting and a small laugh the 2 in-laws gave each other a warm hug However Seeing the serious looks on their Faces Princess Twilight went over to address her fellow princesses "Hello Princess Celestia, Princess Luna" she said giving a curtouse bow of respect Hello Princess Twilight " Said the sisters returning the gesture. "As per your Request I have brought our new friend GenoMe"- Twilight turned to show and introduce breaker but when she looked to where he was.....he was gone and everyone was stunned, than before anyone could even suggest to search for him a voice rang out "Boy you're a tall one aren't ya" Celestia looked to her left and "AHHHHH" There he was right next of her shocking her greatly without a second to spare he grabbed her hoof her guard were about to react thinking it was an attack but then "Hi Nice to meet ya, Celestia was it, nice name Mine is Genobreaker and its a real pleasure and kind of an honor I hear you're the head honcho around here, the big cheese, the boss thats cool and like i said you're quite a tall one didn't know ponies got this big" Said breaker while shaking her hoof in greetings unfortunately shaking her all the while. Looking next to her he saw Princess Luna "Whoa" seeing her he ran right past Celestia then went right for Luna Fearing an attack she braced herself but instead "I love Your colors is that black Niiiice personally i think Black and Blue Go so well Together" Luna was dumbfounded but as a princes had to be polite and repositioned herself "uh Ahem well uh Thank you Geno..." "GenoBreaker!....wait if that ones Celestia then you must be luna....Wow you're shorter than I thought" "Excuse me! Luna shot back sounding offended "No offence luna its just your sister is so tall i thought you'd be Just as tall but then again twilight did say your the younger but if it means anything I think I can already say your the cool one No offence Celestia" "eh non taken Genobreaker" "You can call me Breaker if ya want everyone else does" "Breaker!" Twilight said Quietly trying to get his attention "You're talking to the Rulers of Equestria you need to show the proper respect' "Oh will you relax Twilight they don't seem to mind now if you don't mind I'm mengeling" he said to twilight kinda annoyed at first than when right back to the princess Thank Breaker Noticed Cadence "Oh and who's this one i don't recall Hearing about you" "I-Am Cadence Twilights sister-in-law and shining armor's wife" Candace answered nervously having Breaker near his wife made Shinning equally nervous Hearing her explanation Breaker remembered hearing about Candace but that wasn't the main thing on his mind "Cadance....COCO!" "E-Excuse me ?" "You have the same name as my Widdle Baby Cousin COCO! Breaker Explained "Her name's Cadence but i call her COCO" "Oh I see, I guess my name Reminds you of her" Said Cadance "Yes! Yes it does! You should see her shes such a Cute Baby!" "I-Im Sure shes adorable" Said the Crystal Princess "You wouldn't Believe, anyway nice meeting ya, So Celestia, Luna Twilight said you want me here for something" "Uh AHEM Yes Genobreaker We have summoned you here so we may speak with you we have much to discuss but first let us say we are Most grateful you came even with such short notice thank you" "Oh don't mention it though i didn't really have much choice twilight and the other said they needed me and pretty much dragged me over here it was fine except the ride you might want to modify those trains of your Two words, UNComfortable." Said Breaker rubbing his rump and holding his back like it was broken showing his point Twilight couldn't help but Face-Hoof, embarrassed "Uh Very well we will try for better accommodations But Seriously we must discuss some important matters" said Luna "My sister is Right, Genobreaker Twilight informed me you were told about how we ponies thought your kind Extinct long ago" said Celestia "Oh now i think i see where this is Going" he said "Indeed We have believed this to be true for so long it was believed your kind vanished from this world but then out of nowhere here you are standing before us all" Said luna "If we may Genobreaker We humbly ask Please tell us about your people Now that Zoids have returned and you have demonstrated Friendship with twilight and her friends could you please tell us more about your people" said The Princess of the Sun "Well For one Thing You two We never disappeared in the first place We've Been here this whole time, We've never gone Extinct we just found a new land to call home. I know we Zoids and Ponies used to co-exist in the past but we haven't seen each-other since, We have just lived our lives as normal it just seems our species path have just gone in different directions there are Many of us still Around and Fully functional Heck there may be newer models never before scene since last our 2 races met. "It's True" Twilight added "We learned so much about Breaker the other day he's told us So much about his kind the other day it was utterly fascinating" "Yeah and Tid-bit Twilight I haven't even scratch the surface about what my people are capable of" Said Breaker Intriguing the new princess "But before i begin telling more about my people could your Princess's do the same i've been teaching you all about My kind but I still know so little about your kind i want to know what Pony-Kind has to offer to the world" he said looking at everyone Oh Yes Of course how Rude of us to ask so much but give so little in return our apologies" said the Princess of the Sun apologetically "Oh its alright, Please begin i think this should be good" Very Well We shall begin with our Greatest treasure and it is only Appropriate that our newest Princess the Princess of Friendship tells this tale" Celestia said looking at twilight "Thats a interesting fancy title" Breaker thought to himself Twilight stepped forward to begin as the other gather around in front of breaker wishing to tell their parts of the story to the newcomer even Discord and Shinning armor joined them as the rest of the guard took normal positions at the base of the walls standing in attention "Ok Breaker" Twilight Began "Get ready for this Truly is the most important thing for all ponies everywhere something so powerful and magical yet it lives in all of our hearts Breaker was intrigued by this he wondered what could be so powerful "Breaker allow use to tell you about our most powerful magic of all the Magic of Harmony and Friendship" ".......Say What?" And thus the story began Twilight her friends and everyone told breaker all of their different adventures from twilight first coming to ponyville to tirek's invasion they even talked about twilight's adventures to another would through the magic mirror and of Sunset Schimmer. But most of all they spoke in intricate detail about how Friendship was the key to all their Problems It was the Elements of Harmony that Defeated Nightmare Moon and turn Luna back to normal, and it was their Undying Friendship that defeated Discord and The Love Between Cadence and Shining armor defeated Queen Chrysalis And that the Magic of Friendship isn't Just in Equestria that defeated Sunshimmer and Got Twilight's crown back and it was their New Friendships with Discord and sunset Schimmer that Unlocked new form of magic that defeated Tirek and the Dazzlings respectively Everyone had their own piece to add like Luna and Discord and so would Sunset Schimmer if she was here But yes The magic of Harmony and Friendship was the key to prosperity and happiness here in this world Magic "And thats why Their is Nothing Greater than the Magic of Friendship" Twilight finished "And that our story so breaker what do you think Breaker Just stood there his arms dangling and his mouth hanging WIDE open everyone looked at him with funny looks and this went on for a few seconds until.... "YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME" Everyone looked at him Confused "Friendship, Harmony Seriously? Thats just Plain Stupid" Said their metal Guest Hey" Said Rainbow dash than she zoomed right up to breaker's face obviously not amused "What are you calling Stupid the magic we have is perhaps the Awesomest thing ever just as awesome as me possible even awesomer,But thats debatable." "The most powerful thing ever Psh Yeah Right" "Its True Breaker there has never been more powerful than the magic me and my friends share with it weve done the impossible in this and other worlds its because of that I became a princess" Said the Princess of Friendship Herself "Yeah yeah you said that already good for you Look Twilight you make it sound good and sound like a good light show but i'm telling ya that 'Magic of Friendship' of yours has got NOTHING on a Charged Particle Cannon" "Charged Party-What" said Rainbow "Oh there's a Party Where" Pinkie practically shouted when she heard the word party "Quiet Pinkie" Breaker said "Geno Breaker What exactly is a Charged Particle Cannon" asked the Princess of the Sun "Only one of the Strongest Weapons of all Zoid-Kind" Breaker Boasted "Weapons!" Luna said in a serious tone her concern obvious "Yep All us Zoids have Weapons But the Charged Particle Cannon Or CPC for short is one of the Most powerful known to Zoids" "Could you Please Explain further" Celestia asked "Sure I-" Breaker was about to speak but cut himself off as an idea suddenly entered his mind...a Great idea he tought only for a moment then he spoke "Better Idea, Why Explain it when I can Show it" "What do you mean Breaker?" Asked Fluttershy "Simple Fluttershy Why explain when I can Demonstrate, I can Show you my Power All of you Hes said now focusing on Everyone "You say you want to know about zoids so i can't think of a better way to teach you than to show you what i Can do Think of it as a "Small" sample of my kind's power What do ya say" he said looking at the Princess' "Hmm you make an interesting point if their are no objections that just might be a fine idea" Said Celestia Looking at here Fellow Princesses The other Princess gave it some thought luna had the most indecisive look than looked at her sister than spoke "If my sister thinks its a fine Idea i agree" said the princes of the Moon "so do I No Objections" Said the Crystal Princess Very well i agree to said the new Princess of Friendship "Than its Settled" The BLue Metal Dragon Declared happily "Now all i need is a place when i can Demonstrate Safely ...unless you want me to show you here but i warn ya this place is gonna be a wreck" he said chuckling to himself "That won't be necessary" Said Shining armor "The Training academy for the royal guard is not far we can be their in just a few minutes" "A Military Camp....THATS PERFECT, LETS GO!" said their metal guest Thus the group set off since the training camp was close by they didn't take the train something Breaker was VERY happy about ............... As promised it didn’t take long for everyone to head toward the training camp shining armor led the group through the facility to a Freshly assembled obstacle course filled with pony shaped Training dummies for enemies and targets to test accuracy and a small running and flying course with all kinds of little obstacles to test speed and maneuverability "Here it is we had a training run scheduled for later this week but i think we can spare a few" Said the Captain of the guard "Not bad not bad said breaker looking the place over "this even better than i figured you ponies would have,No offence" "Non taken" Shining said in a Dry tone Alright than Ponies Get ready to see What Real power looks like you think you know Power your not even Close" Said the Blue zoids getting ready to strut his stuff "Breaker! Twilight Interrupted "im Glad you're excited but you must believe in the Magic of Friendship without Friendship one cannot... BACHEAWWW!!!!!!!!!! Before Twilight could Finish Breaker fired beams from his Weapon Binders and without even aiming Hit too Dummies Head on in the center of the field creating a medium sized explosion the 2 mannequins were Completely destroyed with nothing, not even Ash left to signify their existence, the dummies in the surrounding radius were Completely a flame the closest being all but destroyed were these actual ponies None of them would have Survived "Wow was That" Blue Genobreaker said looking at the audience with a smug Grin on his Face his Eye Glowing Fiercely against the Burning Background "I-I AH UGH UGH I AAAAH UGH UGH" Was all that would come out of Twilights Mouth. All the others were Exactly the same The Princesses, Shining, the other Former Elements, Discord, even the Princesses Royal guards that came with them everyone had their Mouths open some WIDE open whenever anyone Tried to say something nothing but mounds of utter shock was all that left their lips Except Fluttershy's she was COMPLETELY Silent.Everyone was shocked they had never seen such Destructive power and most of all ,all of it coming from just 1 creature. Breaker Saw all this and his pride only Grew then turned his attentions back to the arena. "And I haven't even Started" he said Sinisterly His nhor lowering facing Directly Forward like a Sword Than before anyone could respond to that The sound of Thrusters Burning Filled the air Causing Dust to rise filling the aria rendering everyone unable to see than out of the dust storm a pair of Glowing Wings EMERGED. Facing the course were a pair of Glowing blue eyes staring at the mannequins menacingly with a TERRIFYING Roar Breaker Lunged at the nearest mannequin at full speed causing the Dust to instantly fade allowing all to see the monstrous display of power. Breaker grabbed the mannequin by the throat with his mouth and Yanked the head and part of the throat clean off the mannequin falling to the floor like a Corpse. than without as second to spare Break arched his neck and head then lunged it forward opening his mouth letting go of the mannequin throat still in his mouth to sing it causing a row of mannequin to stumble and fall. than without a moment to lose Breaker brought his arms together crossing them in front of his chest and for a moment remained motionless. Before anyone could ask what he was doing he Spread his arms to the sides and as he did this Clawed hands shot out attached to his arms via a metal cable crashing all the way to the farthest mannequin on opposite sides of the arena grabbing them by the heads. "DESTROY!" Breaker Shouted On Command Massive Electric currents shout from the arms and claws reaching the respective mannequins dowsing them with electricity breaker continued this till they were set alight in flames than letting go, as fast as they launched they hand retracted from their cables attaching to the rest of the arms. Than the metal dragon turned his head to his audience looks of utter shock and disbelief on their faces if not terror But the one he truly looked at was Rainbow dash hovering slightly above everyone "Hey Rainbow" he said "Let me show you what Speed Really is!" Wit thos ward the Metal Dragon re-ignited his wings of Light dazzling everyone with their massive display of Blue Color the Blue Zoid than set his sights on the track course used to test the speed of new soldiers either by running of flight he narrowed his eyes "Perfect" He jumped up at took of to the course then began flying in circles around and around and around and around Till a Tornado formed for his speed, the speed which he flew greatly shocked the Sky-Blue Pegasus who could barely keep track of his movements landing slowly on the ground than the tornado moved towards the mannequins easily scooping up several of them as soon as it appeared than pieces of mannequin started Flying out of the eye of the tornado shocking everyone Head torsos lims all were raining down all over then the tornado grew slower and slower until finally it died at the center stood the The Metal Dragon. Silence Filled the area for a few moments no one made a sound they couldn't believe what they had seen mannequin parts all over the arena if not on fire than the sound of movement, Breaker lifted his tail high in the air Than, SLAMMED it into the ground ending 2 near by mannequins into the air and knocking everyone off balance breaker instantly jumped up after them then SLICED THEM IN HALF with his claws in mid air than landed with a thunderous Thud the landing left like an earthquake Breaker looked on to see only a bakers dozen of mannequins left a smiled found its way onto the zoids face then straighten himself up preparing for the end. Seeing few targets left the took aim and prepared his weapon binder one last time but his time upend up the side hatches revealing Missile launchers locking on the zoids said one word "FIRE" and launded all weapons from this weapon binders 2 beams and 2 missiles shot a the mannequin head on until..... BOOM A great explosion erupted covering the arena in dust and debris once again everyone was coughing and unable to see from the explosion this continued,till after some time the dust finally settled. From the Destruction on 2 mannequins were left standing Suddenly strangest sound was heard no one knew where it came from until LOOK AT BREAKER, HE...HE'S GLOWING Showed Spike It was True Breaker was Glowing his Claw on his hands a feet were glowing a golden color as if Celestia's Golden sun was absorbed into his claws "LET END THIS" Said the blue beast as once again he charged FULL FORCE at his target His wings once again emerged halfway to the target he jumped at least 20 feet into the air bringing his arm up Opening his claws ready to strike as he fell close and closer to his target until... STRIKE...... LAZER..... CLAAAAAAAAW! HE HOWLED As he brought his claw down right on the mannequin's Head Completely Slicing it in Two scorching it as well as cutting it it was obvious this ability not only covered his claws in energy but increased it cutting power was well. "1 Down one to go" through thermal beast as he looked to the last mannequin next to him without a moments hesitation his X-Breaker Claws Opened up and this right one grabbing the defenceless mannequin , It lifted it off the ground raising it high in the air for all to see and then...Crushed it in two like a hand crushing a ball made of sand. And wit that,it was over all that was left were pieces of mannequin all over anything else was either destroyed or on fire, the whole area looked like a war zone it was horrific. None of the ponies could Believe what they'd seen Never had anyone not even the Princess seen this much Carnage come from just one Creature even an Ursa Major would take some time to this much damage but this was done in minutes if not seconds. Everyone was Completely Shocked especially Fluttershy she never knew her Friend could have so much power understandably the fear everyone had when they met breaker Returned Everyone was scared even The princess' all was silent till twilight notices something, Breaker wasn't moving he was completely still. "Hey Look at beaker ,hes not moving" said the princess of Friendship staring at the metal Dragon it snapped everyone out of their gaze their eyes now lock on him it was true he wasn't moving but a closer looked revealed he seemed to be staring at something look in the direction he was facing he was looked over the was of them encircling arena ov at a mountain range far in the distance "Now...IT ends" Said the zoid then he turned his head to his audience the look of a Predator on his Face "Now i'll show you My TRUE Power" He said Then he let out another Monstrous Roar than something unbelievable happened He straightened himself up than the white "Claws" on the heels of his feet clamped down digging into the ground locking him Firmly into place, his tail straightened completely parallel to the ground and opened up in the middle reveal what appeared to be cooling vents the rest of his body becoming lush with the tail then he opened his mouth and that appeared to be a barrel emerged than once again he appeared to be glowing from his back this was his wings of light or his Lazer claws but hes was taking in energy particles taken from the air the process started slowly then faster, faster, more and more the particles gathered then after enough particles were ghater an orbed of light started to form in his mouth at the end of the barrel Breaker continued changing and the light in his mouth grew brighter and brighter and Brighter its seemed like a sun was forming in his mouth almost blinding everyone than he raised his body the orb of light now facing the biggest mountain in the center of the mountain range, he had found his target CHARGED PARTICLE CANNON.......FIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRREEEEEEE Breaker Fired the orb Becoming a Massive Blue Beam the beam CHARGED at it targeted at speed much faster than his other weapons bursting through the arena wall that stood in its way charging straight at the mouthing it went at full speed going at seemingly Mach Speed tit hurried at the target till it seemingly vanished the closer it got to the hrget. For a moment all was Silent the Beam seemed to have completely vanished all was quiet.... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM A thunderous Explosion came out of Nowhere completely engulfing the mountains creating a massive storm of with and dust their way everyone grouped together except breaker who stood their like a statue discord used his magic and quickly warped everyone in an more of magic protecting them from the oncoming debris then it Struck all the wind and Debris hitting like a tornado this went on for several minutes the sounds of destruction ragin until finally it calmly dies down after what felt like forever slowly discord lowered the barrier everyone was ok but dust and debris littered the area no one could see far in front "Breaker?......Breaker!" Called Fluttershy "Are you ok Breakr" spike shouted Silence filled the air everyone was beginnig to lose hope feari.gn the worst Till soenthing Peirce the silence the sound of glowing eyes eyes that peirce the dust eyes that could only belong to.. Him the dust settles revealing Breaker behind those eyes FLuttershy was about to run over and give breaker a big hug until she saw behind him. Nothing! Nothing but destruction lie before them the entire mountain range was Gone the giant Mountain surrounded by four smaller mountains Gone, all gone nothing left the surrounding forest was completely a blaze in an endless inferno. Fluttershy and the others were all so stunned they didn't realized Breaker Had taken off toward the inferno and like a gust of wind flew at such speeds he created a sonic boom a Boom that could be heard all the wayy to the others not only was it loud but it also put out the flame a massive forest fire gone in an instant with that the metal beast returned to his friends landing on what's left of the arena wall all eyes on him everyone in complete show at the unbelievable power before them. Feeling Proud Breaker let out a THUNDEROUS Roar a rear once again heard ALL over Equestria. Shortly after they all returned to the Palace the trip was a quiet one....Too quiet. Breaker was leaning on the wall in the throne room arms crossed smile covered his face he was so full of Pride Everyone else was gathered together unsure of what to make of it they thought he might be powerful but not THIS powerful. I....I-I Cant Believe it, hes was ...im mean He... "said Twilight T-That speed I .. i don't think i've even seen the wonder bolts pull of those moves" said a Stunned Rainbow Dash Hes...Hes so Strong " Applejack stammered "Equins Have never seen anything like it so much power from one creature not even an Ursa Major have that kind of power" Said a worried Shining "I know i don't want to be his enemy I vcard Magic has no effect on his kind if its true we could run right over us and wede be powerless to stop him not to mention any others surely there are more out their" Discord retorted the 4 princess were just looking at each otherer taking everyones words into account unsure what to make of their guest, Was hes a friend or a danger? this is what rattled their minds Spike and fluttershy just looked on both silent even they didn't know how take it all in they were as lost as anyone else. Spike than just looked at Breaker than fluttershy followed seeing their eyes on him Breaker just undid one arm and gave them a little wave they just smiled weakly returning the gesture breaker just continued to smile back not noticing the concern they had. Spike just thought things over for a minute than a determined look came to his face and he walked toward his draconic Brethren Everyone saw this and just watched "Breaker!" "Yeah Spike" "Was all that Really....You" "Yep all me" "H-How did you get all that power " "Just comes Naturally, its nothing much really all Genobreaker can do that" "What all zoids can do that? " "Nah just a certain few not everyone have a charged particle cannon but each zoids has their own set of weaponry each powerful in their own right some have Blades some have Shields, Some are even able to absorb attack from others" "Really" Spike said excitedly shocked "Its true ive seen my share of other zoids capabilities "Wow I Wish Dragons were that strong" "They are" Breaker retorted W-WHAT! "Yeah I've seen dragons who are RIDICULOUSLY STRONG many dragons can go head to head with us zoids and i've heard in some cases they Won" "No way,,...I wish I were strong Like you but ill never been that strong" "Hey don't beat yourself up" Breaker reassured "I'm not that strong I seem like it by pony standard but compared to otherIi'm just a standard model the only thing a little different are my wings of light thats it but their are others who are just as fast if not faster and Stronger. I know a couple of guys who are just as strong as me and I think one of them is you" he said putting his hand on the baby dragon's shoulder "What Really No Way your so awesome and im just ....a Baby dragon" That's right a baby "DRAGON" You Can be Just as Powerful as me or any other dragon if not stronger Belive me spike I know because you have the same Fire in you eyes...As I do" Spike was taken back by this but just looking at him he knew he meant every word "You really think I can become as strong as you are Someday" the you dragon asked I DO....Pal Gaining great respect for each other both dragons reach their arms towards each than made fists with their hands and made the first ever Dragon Fist Bump. Cementing their Friendship Everyone saw the whole thing this was an Important moment it truly showed not only were zoids dangerously powerful but also knew Friendship this was enough to convince everyone that zoids were Friends Not Monsters. "You really are a Good Person Breaker" said Fluttershy walking up to her new Friend "Oh come on" he said sheepishly Shes Right Breaker you've sho use that even Zoids know the magic of Friendship that its not just in equestria and pony kind but in us all" "Stop it will ya you're gonna make me turn Red" hes said jointly "i'm not all that and a bag of chips" "We know cuz IM all that and more" Boasted Rainbow "You're not all that either dashie" Said Breaker who then started Laughing soon everyone started laughing at his joke except rainbow who had a sour look on her face but after a moment started to lighten up and joining filling the whole room full of laughter. After a while when things calmed down Celestia approached the Blue Zoid "Twilight Sparkle is Correct Breaker you have shown us a Friendship Pony kind has long forgotten i just wish their was a way we could meet more like you" "Well why don't you just write a letter to my Dad he is on the Council" "The council?" said the Princess "What do you mean Breaker?" asked Twilight "Oh Right I didn't tell you guys did I Well where I'm From my People aren't Ruled by a Monarchy like you guys were Ruled By a Counsel of our oldest and strongest of zoids and dragons some chosen by the people"The Metal Drago counsel" or "The council of elders" as some call it their are the representative of ouf the zoids race and Dragon race since we coexist with dragons and have our own ways of life we created the council to keep the peace and bring stability to our two races. You could Write a letter to the council saying you and your fellow Princess want to meet with the council to discuss Peace and coexistence between our races, and I can arrange it since my Father is on the council. "Why That's a Wonderful Idea Genobreaker We shall prepare one right away" said Celestia the happy look on the other Princess proved they were all in. "So your Father is part of the council " asked spike "You bet hes on the the toughest dragons you'll ever met" "Awesome so does that make you like a prince or something" asked the purple dragon "No not really even though a relative is on the ouncel your still an average joe, we were not really in to the who higher class kind of life " "Huh Go figure" . . . . . . . . . Not Long After them Message was Ready as the Sun was began to set everyone was at the front of the castle as Breaker was about to head for home with his important cargo "Here it is take good care of it" Said celestia as she Magically handed Breaker the Parchment" "Dont worry Celestia i'll make Sure Dad gets it, its the first thing I do when I get home" "Im sure you will" said Twilight "I hope you get home safe and sound" Said fluttershy I'll be just Fine then Breaker was about to take off till....Oh I just remembered Fluttershy, Twilight, Spike do you guys remember when I mentioned my friends "Y-Yes" they gang replies Well I talked to the Boys and ,they want to meet ya and their coming Here "Oh my" Fluttershy said happily "Thats fantastic" Said Twilight Awesome" "Yeeha" "Oh i must make to look my best" rarity said looking into a mirror fixing her mane "Yeah more friends more parties" said pinkie jumping up and down "Yeah more dragons" spike was definitely excited "When will they Be hear" Twilight Asked "Tomorrow!" said Breaker "Tomorrow!" the gang was shocked Yep the boys said they'll come by with me tomorrow That is if I can still come I can right thats not a problem is it" the mane 6 and spike looked at each other for as second than all smiled and looked at him than twilight stepped forward and said "No not a problem at all just a little short notice" "Alright Than well I better Get goin Iv got alot of stuff to do tonight Well everyone ill see ya Later I cant wait for Tomorrow." With that he Ignited his Wings of light and took of Flying towards the setting sun You know Fluttershy Hes truly a Great Guys said Spike walking over to her Yeah.....Said Fluttershy watching him as his Blue Wings pierced the Red Sun "......He Truly IS......" Author's Note Here it Is Finally sorry for the Long Wait but Chapter 5 IS complete and just needs to be Proofread so the wait shouldn't bee that long Thanks for sticking with me And thank mikemeiers and others for Proofreading this one
Enter The Dragons"Come on Guys! Hurry up, we'll be late!" said Breaker flying at full Speed with his thrusters leaving everyone including Rainbow Dash behind. Everyone was headed to a clearing in the nearby forest outside of Ponyville. Even with everyone running, Spike managed to keep up with everyone, even Rainbow Dash. He was probably the most excited out of all of Them. They came. It began early this morning Everyone was at the rebuilt library like old times wondering if their new metal friend would return and as if on queue. Knock KNOCK! "Breaker is that you?" asked Twilight "Hey guys, they're coming. Let’s go" Said Breaker excitedly. "They?" she looked to her friends "who are they?" "My friends. We gotta go, they'll be here any minute!" he said grabbing twilight's arm, trying to get her and the others to follow. "Wait, what about your message to the council?" Gave it to Dad, they’re looking over it. Now come on!" He said giving one last tug, this time finally taking the princess of friendship off her hooves with him. "WHOA!!" "Oh My," said Fluttershy following behind them. "They? You mean the other Dragons? Hey, Wait up!" Said spike hurrying after them not wanting to miss anything and the other ponies followed suit. "Come on guys! Pick up the pace we’re almost at the rendezvous point. Move it." Commanded Breaker, almost shouting as he was way in front "We’re Going as fast as we can!" Twilight shot back "Come on! We’re almost there. We don’t want them showing up before we get there do ya?" "Well no, but...." "there it is I see it! Come on we're almost there, just a few more Feet" Seeing it Breaker's thrusters Burned at MAXIMUM Speed. Spike Also decided to Run as fast as his little legs could Carry. slowly breaking away from the herd, Impressing everyone. No one was more Excited to meet other Dragons than Spike even though the last time meeting other dragons didn’t go so well these were Breaker's Friends and this time spike was double determined to make friends with more of his own kind. Like Breaker Said, they were close it didn’t take more than a few minutes to arrive at the rendezvous point, A clearing outside of Ponyville. “WE’RE HERE!,” Breaker Declared Excitedly. “OH BOY!” Spike Said Equally as excited. Though the others arrived a bit winded, after catching their breath they all looked around and realized no one's Here. It was Quiet as a graveyard with only the sound of the wind. "Oh, um Breaker... Where exactly are we?" Asked Fluttershy "This is the rendezvous point," He answered "Rendezvous point!? There’s NO ONE HERE!" Rainbow shouted "You had us MARCH ALL THE WAY OVER HERE FOR NOTHING!!!" Her voice getting louder and angrier with every word. "Will you cool your Feathers Rainbow?" Breaker Shot Back. "I wanted to make sure WE got here first to Greet them when they arrive, they'll be Here. Just Wait!" "They Better because we’ve got better things to do than just stand around and look at the scenery." "Ugh, Whatever. Just be patient, they'll show. It shouldn’t be long now" said Breaker A few moments passed and nothing all was quiet. Twilight Fluttershy and the others were starting to get suspicious maybe they got the wrong area, Spike was getting a bit worried about a no-show but still he just stood there next to breaker waiting, waiting for some sign of their coming, the wait was short. Breaker had stood in the same spot his eyes "closed", arms Crossed and waited like that the whole time until, something happened. Something only breaker could notice. Out of nowhere his eyes Glowed and slowly raised his Head everyone noticed but what was a real shock were the 2 words he spoke. "They're Here," he said quietly. then, as if on command, something happened the originally Clear sky suddenly filled with Dark storm clouds seemingly on their own with not a pegasus to move them. to Rainbow, Fluttershy, and the others this was rather disturbing and kind of frightening, the ominous atmosphere filled the area. it felt like Something awful and powerful was coming, like the coming of a Demon or a God of war. Then it began, As the Sky Darkened the wind howled sinisterly. there was no doubt something was coming and it was about to make its presence known. The clouds grew and gathered until No light remained as if the world became shrouded in darkness. Then at its darkest, a Beam of light shot from the sky bathing all in its cold white light. It glowed so brightly no one could look at it directly, no one except Breaker. Everyone was huddled together, not sure what was gonna happen except spike who tried to stand his ground. He was behind Breaker who was right there in the center, watching everything. He stood there motionlessly with the massive storm and Burst of energy pushing against him. He had a sinister and arrogant smile on his face as he watched the event unfold with excitement. The Beam seemed to never end. Closer inspection revealed traces of Blue in the beam making it seem like it was made of lightning and its power could be felt all over the area. Slowly the beam grew smaller. Everypony thought it was going away until they looked at breaker and saw him looking up, everyone looked up and saw the unbelievable. The beam wasn't getting smaller, it was.....Taking Shape. The Beam started to take on a silhouette with wings, a tail, a massive body with limbs with sharp claws, a long neck, and head. Then out of the beam The glow of what appeared to be eyes emerged frightening everypony in place except for the metal dragon. Then the light soon began to fade, revealing the Beast within. Revealing itself with a Thunderous, ear-splitting Roar. Once it finished it slowly descended, showing it's final form. A dragon with Blue eyes Much like Breaker's and Scales that seemed Almost Pearly white in the light but in shadow almost Sky-Blue. Breaker locked on to the Creature and it did the same to him. For a moment, the whole place was Silent. Not even the wind was blowing. The 2 dragons had locked eyes with each other in the most intense stare-down ever witnessed by pony eyes their eyes never leaving each other's sight. A few reptilian hissing noises were heard from Breaker and the other dragon responded with low growls. This went on for a few short moments until something Broke their concentration, an inferno. Seemingly out of nowhere right next to the white dragon was a massive Fire and it slowly started to spread. The heat was unbearable like it was straight from the sun. Twilight and the others were going to try to put out the Flames until they saw the inferno Staring at them. Like Before, the flames started to take the Shape of another dragon's silhouette but this one was Different. It had Horns, a longer and thinner tail, more jagged looking wings and claws, and the "eyes" Seemed to be made of Blood, the red was so deep. then, like the beam of light, the inferno Faded revealing the Beast within. Where the last dragon was White this one Was BLACK! Blacker than the darkest of luna's Nights, it was so black it seemed even darker than the surrounding area and it eyes were a deep crimson. this one practically Screamed MONSTER. Tt was Like a Demon from their Worst Nightmares had come to life. Once it emerged it Let out its own DEMONIC ROAR this one sending FEAR into the hearts of every pony, including the little dragon freezing him with fear. This Beast had come to rest beside the Blue-eyed Dragon and like before it just stared at Breaker, but this staredown was a short one. The wind started to violently pick up after only a few short moments it started to become akin to a hurricane. Everyone had to fight to stand their ground, Spike had to dig his claws into the ground. The wind seemed to get stronger and stronger but even with such a storm the dragons stood their ground dealing with the wind like it was a simple breeze and nothing more. The whole time everyone was shocked how this was not bothering them, but that shock quickly turned to terror as the source of the wind came into view....A TORNADO. A Massive tornado was headed their way. The Tornado Came closer and Closer at break neck Speed heading towards the 2 dragons till it was in the center somehow the dragons stood their ground despite the heavy winds nearly engulfing them as well as Breaker. In the middle of the tornado, A pair of Soul-less Glowing Green eyes stared at everyone menacingly with dark intent. Than the Tornado, like the inferno before, got Smaller. the eyes remained until after slowly dissipating, the wind died down showing a green dragon. This one was Significantly Different from the Rest Green With Razor sharp scales, But his wings looked soft, almost like Feathers. Then He Too made a Wind Cracking ROAR, then unlike the others it Spoke. "What Up!" Breaker couldn't Help But give a small Smile at this while everyone else Jaws Dropped this was the first dragon so far to speak but before anyone could respond the still strong winds Picked up again but instead of Just getting Stronger it also Got Colder, and colder and colder and Colder it started to feel like the arctic it was even colder than the winter or the snowy region of the Crystal Empire Soon Snow Started to fall and some of the grass Froze it was like out of nowhere the Greatest Blizzard of all emerged Twilight was Beginning to think Windigos from legend somehow arrived But this was No Wendigo Next to the green Dragon Some of the Frozen Grass started to clump together make a Small pile of ice, but there was something Strange about the ice the colder it got the Bigger it became it didn't take long til there was a Mountain of ICE in front of them with the dragons at the foot of it now the place was covered in ice and snow it looked like an arctic forest The Mountain was Huge with jagged icicles protruding in various areas but then like before WHITE EYES EMERGED FROM THE CENTER then there was a rumbling than a strange deep sound that got louder until the mountain seemed to explode from the middle with ice and icicles shooting all over like missiles landing everywhere none of them luckily hit anyone but some came dangerously close it came to the point twilight had to shield everyone with her magic but then when it died down and lowered the force field the Deep noise's source was revealed (now louder than ever.) On the Remains of the mountain was a White Dragon it's wing Full extended open, Roaring than Flew Down to his Comrades after his mighty roar was complete and Fully Closed his wings His Scales so Cold and And white in some places looking almost Clear it seemed as if he was Made of Ice once His wings closed as if on command the Wind died Down and the ice and Snow melted all except what little remained Near him it was Obviously this Dragon had brought that blizzard Just as the Green one controlled that tornado and brought the Wind Storm as the other Brought Fire and the other seemed to have Magic Unlike any Seen before by pony eyes There they Were 4 seemingly All powerful Dragons each Having demonstrated their power no Doubt in anyone's Mind was all this just a sample of their might. For a while it was Quiet now all 4 were just standing there looking at breaker and he returned their glare in kind they all just stood there not moving an inch the tension and suspense were so thick a pair of hooves could cut it this went on for minutes until a smile crept up on breaker face and spoke "You Guys finally made it" Then all the other Dragons Faces Softened even with small smiles "Well we would have Been here Sooner but "Somebody" had to make a "Pit Stop" Said the Blue eyed Dragon looking at the Green Dragon to everyone else's shock "Hey when ya got to go, ya gotta Go," Said the Green Dragon "You should have gone Before we left Wind-Bag," Said the White Dragon "Ya whatever "Jack Frost," said" added the Black Dragon "I didn't Have to Go then, Besides it was one Heck of a party how could I not Drink my Weight in Punch" The Green one Replied "Ha Still a party monster as always eh Wind Stalker," said Breaker to the Green Dragon named Wind Stalker "You know it," Said, Wind Stalker "and still as much of a Pain to" The black Dragon added Earning him an annoyed Glare from Wind stalker which the black one Returned "hahaha Well I'm Glad you guys made it there are some new friends I want ya to met" Breaker turned his head looking at Spike Spike Noticed him staring at him he was signaling him to come forward and introduce himself the baby dragon looked toward the other dragons and remembered their power it's scary but Something drove him on perhaps it was his draconic instincts that gave him the courage to met them Spike walked right next to Breaker and walked in plain view for them all to see unknown to him the Blue-Eyed White dragon has noticed him out of the corner of his eye but kept quiet and watched with interest "H-Hi M-My name is Spike" The other Dragons just glared at him for a Few moments till The black one Spoke "This guy your Cousin or something Dude" "Nah he's just a young Dragon I met here but he's cool and I think he could be strong too" "Really a bit Small but they say big things come in small packages Nice to meet ya kid in Red-Eyes, Red-eyes Black Dragon" Said Red-Eyes "Nice to meet ya Names Wind-Stalker," Said the Green Dragon "Call Me Ice Dagger," said the All White Ice-Like Dragon "I'm Blue-Eyes, Blue-Eyes White Dragon and I agree with Breaker I think theirs something about you too little guy, Yes I see lots of potential " Said Blues complimenting the little dragon Nice to me-Meet you Guys, wow your like everything a Dragons should be your Fierce Amazing and Powerful" Said the little dragon his fears starting to fade "You forgot Deadly," said Red-Eyes Dripping with pride "Uh right Deadly," said spike correcting himself "Nice kid but didn't you say there were others Breaker," Said Blue eyes "Oh yes their right there Breaker turned to the side revealing the mane 6 and they knew all eyes were on them "well what do ya know you even brought snacks for us we can meet your other friends after we have a Bite" Red-eye"s said his mouth beginning to water "WHAT!?" Breaker said starting to panic CHOW TIME BOYS! RED-EYES DECLARED AND CHARGED RED-EYES NO! CRIED BREAKER "RUN!" Spike Cried Twilight Fluttershy and the other quickly tried to disperse but they knew they couldn't get far with Red-Eyes speed but before he could get close enough for a bite he was tackled by Breaker "PHEW" went spike relieved "Breaker what are you doing are you trying to hog all the food again" Said Red-Eyes as the other dragons just watched "No You Idiot These are my Friends" Breaker Snapped Red-Eyes eyes went wide as the other dragons were also confused by this statement "....SAY WHAT" Red-Eyes quickly got up and spread his wings flipping breaker right off, but breaker caught himself in mid-air landing right on his feet "Yes you moron these are my new friends" Red-Eyes looked again at the Ponies and for some reason not because they were his friends, but they looked kinda unappetising "Ponies.....that's new" Twilight and the others were still shaken, but at least now he was going to eat them " Well.....sorry about that, now that I look at ya, you're not really that appetising" "Uh, thanks.....I think, apology excepted" Twilight Accepted the Apology The other dragons came more close looking at their little welcome party including spike and soon ponies and dragons locked eyes with each other for the first time in so many years "Ponies I never thought I'd see that happen Breaker" Said Blue-Eyes "Yeah well didn't plan it, it just happened, anyway now that the rough stuff in over let me introduce everyone starting with my new four-legged friends" This is twilight Sparkle in Ponyville she's known as the Princess of Friendship" Nice to meet you all " Twilight added "That's a Stupid title," said Red-Eyes and Ice Dagger Twilight's mouth Just dropped at their remake but before anyone could start fighting Breaker quickly moved on to the next pony "A-and this is AppleJack the #1 Apple-bucker in all Equestria and the strongest pony I know" Ah Shucks" said appleJack Modestly " Strongest huh maybe we should wrestle some time " Said Red-eyes excitedly thought that statement made Applejack understandably nervous "If you think AppleJacks is something Red-Eyes Meet Rainbow Dash the fastest flyer in all Equestria" Breaker introduced "Guilty as charged need a speed demon I'm your pony" Rainbow boasted "Hehe Think I like this one, girl has a some spunk, " said red eyes "You think I'm awesome now wait till I'm off the ground and soaring " she boasted "Well then we'll have to Race some time" Red-Eyes challenged "Bring it on" Rainbow challenged back Ok than moving on " said breaker "this is Rarity Fashionista supreme if you need a sweet outfit this is your pony" "Why thank you darling," said rarity pleased by the compliments "And here is Pinkie pie, Wind Stalker I think you and her are gonna get along Great " OH I KNOW WE WILL WELL ALL GET ALONG GREAT ONCE I GET THE PARTY READY TO INVITE THEM SO WHEN CAN WE HAVE THE PARTY " Pinkie Interrupted "THAT IS A GOOD CALL" Wind-Stalker Added "I LOVE PARTIES" "YOU DO TOO I ABOUSOLUTLY ADORE PARTIES THEIR MY SPECIAL TALLENT," Said Pinkie YOU KIDDING IM A PARTY ANIMAL, BREAKER I LIKE PINKIE ALREADY" Wind-Stalker added "Wow he wasn't kidding they are both Crazy," Said blue-Eyes to the others as windtalker and pink continued talking about parties cake sweets and other stuff they love "You guys did bring the straight-jackets like I told ya right " Breaker whispered to them "yep we have em I can summon them anytime just in case" Blue-Eyes whispered Back "Ok then" "And Finally last but not least it's my Pleasure to introduce you guys to......" he said before stepping aside "Fluttershy!" and behind him was a Super Nervous Fluttershy poor thing was shaking from all the excitement and the new dragons in front and it didn't help all 4 were walking right towards here till they were only a few feet apart face to face all staring at her in questionable disbelief " This is the Fluttershy you've been going on about" Read-Eyes spoke up first" "I thought she was a Dragon" Ice Dagger spoke up next "Shes so tiny," Wind-stalker said happily "Guess we really should have seen this coming considering what you told us about her still didn't see this coming Oh...um "Fluttershy tried to speak" "Y-you K-know about me" "Of course Breaker won't stop talking about you" Blue-eyes answered softly see her fear trying to calm her with pleasant talk "Oh I'll say, " Red-eyes says annoyed "Its all he talks about its been all Fluttershy this and Fluttershy that" Ice-Dagger said equally annoyed "Yean its gotten to the point we can get his to Shut up" Red-Eyes added "He does mention you a lot " Wind Stalker also added "Oh come on I don't talk about her ALL the time " Breaker protested his cheeks Blushing turning indigo "YEAH YOU DO" The other 4 dragons Replied simultaneously "Oh Forget you," Breaker said crossing his arms still blushing earning a small chuckle from Fluttershy "Anyway these idiots are Blue-Eyes White Dragon, Red-Eyes Black Dragon, Ice Dagger, and Wind Stalker," he said pointing to each as he introduced them "Hey who you calling idiots " Red-eyes Protested "If the Horn Fits" Breaker spat back than the two Dragons Started Growling Teeth showing and a bit of light showing in the back of their mouths showing if something didn't stop them the fights on "OK OK, You two cool it!" Blue eyes interrupted "Breaker I know you didn't bring use here to start a fight" Yeah, You're right well at least introductions are over I think it's time we move to some place more homely, let's head over to Ponyville! "PonyVille!" the 6 ponies and young dragon gasped "Oh um, Breaker do you think that's really such a good Idea Um I mean after what happened last time um...." Fluttershy said nervously "Yeah folks have barely gotten used to you I'm not sure bringing 4 more Full grown dragons is a good idea" Twilight added look at his friends "Oh relax you two will be there with me and like you said everyone's getting used to me. they shouldn't mind a few friends of mine" Breaker looked at the other dragons "Ok Boys lets move out" Than Breaker and the others started marching along toward Ponyville "Hey wait for me" said spike as he started running after his Dragon Brethren Twilight and the others just looked on that at each other exchanging looks of worry and concern they weren't sure how ponyville would react but what's done is done and soon chased after the dragons After a quick hike the Dragons finally arrived at PonyVille "Here it is Boys, Welcome to ponyVille" Breaker welcomed the others "Boy ain't like home" Red-Eyes Commented "Ah come on Red Give it a chance I see lots of places to Party " Wind Staker added "Is that all you think about Psycho?" said Ice Dagger "Yes Yes it is" Wind stalker Said Happily "....You're a moron " Ice Dagger Said "Your BOTH Losers" Red-Eyes interrupted "Will You guys Knock It Off! You'll Scare the Locals" Demanded Breaker "What Locals" Red-Eyes Asked Breaker looked around and to his Complete Suprise No one Was Here Not a Pony In Sight it was High noon PonyVille Should be at 100% With Ponies Going here there and Everywhere but NOTHING not a One and it was Quiet as if no one lived here in the first place like a Ghost town which was kind of unsettling for Breaker "That's Weird this Place should be Hustling and Bustling, but no one's here its like they all picked up and left "Maybe their All on Vacation" Windstalker Suggested "Nah I doubt it" "A whole City on Vacation ....What is wrong with you" Said Red-Eyes "Its possible" Wind Stalker Defended Enough Already Lets Just head to Twilight's Place I'm sure everyone will pop up sooner or later." And again the Dragons continued Following Breaker Headed for Twilight's Rebuilt Library with the Mane 6 not Far Behind However unknown to the Dragons Everypony Was in Ponyville, But Everyone Was in Hiding Trying their best to hide as best as possible and not give themselves away as everypony but Twilight and the others, was Dead Terrified with their Guests Breaker Alone Made the Whole Town Panic Now having 5 powerful Beasts Everyone thought FOR SURE they were being invaded. It didn't take long for the Dragons to Reach the Library and soon they were standing Right in front of it. "So this is Twilight's Home " Said Blue Eyes "Yeah it also Doubles as the Town Library" "A house and Library made from a Tree.....TCH herbivores!" "it's not Only Twilights Home Guys it's my old Home as well," said Spike "You live here To?" asked Ice Dagger "Well, I used To. Twilight and I Have another home, but we like to live here mostly" Spike Continued Well, Let's go in" Said Wind Staker taking the Lead followed by Breaker and Spike. Twilight and the others Finally Caught Up and saw the dragons headed toward the Door seeing Spike open it and go in Then..... "Wait Don't I don't think it's-" Before her words were heard The Dragons were each Trying to get in but the Door was too small for all 5 Dragons and each fought trying to get in first "STALKER MOVE IT," "NO, you move it Red Eyes," "BACK OFF ALL OF YA iM FIRST," "OVER MY DEAD BODY,' "MOVE OVER YOU MORONS IM TRYING TO GET THROUGH" The whole Library was shaking from their bickering at this point it seems the Library would split itself apart Until "MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVEEEEEEEE IT!" All Five Dragons Shouted as luck would have it they Made it Inside They all Squeezed through the Door but when they got inside....They had No Room to move they were all Squished "You know... I could Kill you, I could Kill all of you and- "Oh Shut Up Red-Eyes!" Said Breaker "What he Said" Spike Added irritated "You know Shot in the Dark here but Spike maybe you should Take us to your other home I think this one's a bit too small" Blue Eyes Suggested "No Shoot Sherlock" Ice Dagger added "Yeah Good Idea the Castle should big Enough for all of us "Castles Dang Spike you Bling-Bling ", said Wind Stalker "Well its twilight's, not Mine " Spike added "Who cares to let's get out of here" Said Red-Eyes "Yeah I think I'm Getting Splinters one my-" Wind Stalker Stared till "Don't need to know" Breaker cut him off "Lets Bail," Said all five Dragons as they once again tried to get through the door again Causing the whole Place to shake and even seem to twitch the Whole Sight was Filling Twilight with anxiety So much the she started doing here Breathing exercises to calm down to little to no avail. Fearing the worst her home would be once again be in Ruins and to her horror With one Final Push the Dragons made it out but one Problem.... the Door Burst open breaking it and the whole Front of the library Collapsed. "Well Ugh... that could have gone Better," said Red Eyes Picking Himself Up "No "Shoot" Ice Dagger Added "Guys Please Watch your Language spike's too young to hear that and ponies around here aren't used to that kinda....Oh " Breaker Looked at the Library and saw the wreck "Well, good thing Twilight wasn't here to see this! Just then he Felt some claws patting him it was spike and Blue-Eyes pointing him behind Showing not only Twilight but the whole gang having seen the whole thing everyone had their mouths open but Twilights was all the way down to the Floor her Eyes Shrank to the Size of Pen Tips. "Oh.....Uh......" Breaker had to say something and Flew over to them "umm...uh Sorry twilight.....well just ....head on over to the castle Come one guy" with that nervous reply the others quickly followed a little worried what twilight would be like once she snaps out of it Seeing the Dragons heading toward the Castle and afraid what kind of damage they could do there they quickly gave however someone wasn't moving "Twi.....you ok their headed toward the Castle," Said Applejack But still twilight didn't move so applejack had to Drag her by the tail just like she did pinkie When his "Growth Spurt" destroyed the Cake's Bakery In no time, the Dragons made it towards the castle and with spike leading the way entered to the main throne room "Boy what a Joint," said Red-Eyes "Yeah Reminds em of the Reform School" Windstalker joked "You need a reform Shool" Ice Dagger added "Interesting Design not my style but its nice" Blue eyes Complemented "Hey guys look Seats one for each of use" Windstalker noticed the seats, and Took a seat in one "Hmm a bit small but it'll do " "uh, Stalker I don't think those are for us" Said Breaker. "Oh Come, one guy, just give them a Try--y-y-y-y- OOOf "After wiggling around in this Chare Windstalker accidentally Activated something The Floor in the Center Received making Windstalker Fall out of the chair Revealing a Hologram Projecting Map. "Well what do ya know A Hollow Map" Said Breaker As he and Blue-Eyes Started to inspect it closely "a hollow-what" Spike asked "Hallo Maps we have them back home they display 3D Holograms of the aria to give you the best view of the place I didn't know Ponies Had this kind of Technology" Breaker answered Sounding more happily Suprised with each word "Well this Is new it just came with the Castle" Said Twilight Sparkle as here Friends Entered the Room "I see and you guys Got this place from Beating that Tire-Ek guy using the Power of Rainbows" Said Breaker "Its Tirek" Rainbow Corrected "Yeah Him" "Yes Its thanks to our Friendship we unlock Rainbow Power and together we- " Twilight Began telling the origins of the castle and its secret until she was Cut off "He Guys Check out the View From Up Here" "Oh thank Shenlong, Comming Stalker" Than the Dragons all Zoomed Passed Twilight none of them wanting to hear this even though this was the first time for most to hear such tales they Already didn't like it. Soon all the Dragons were at the Top of the Castle outside Checking out the View of the whole City, To say the least, they Were slightly impressed "Not bad" Said Red-eyes "I know right I can see Everything From up here like these hig Houses and that Awesome Bakery and I think thats the town hall in the middles now I can see all the best spots in town in case we need an emergency Party or something" The other Dragons just Rolled their eyes as the other ponies and Spike entered "Sounds like you guys like the view" Said Spike "Yeah it's awesome and-Hey, Hey Guys look" Wind Stalker Pointing towards town the Dragons could See there were ponies in town the whole populace having finally come out of hiding "Looks like Everyones Back from Vacation. Let's say hi" and without a 2nd thought Windstalker took off toward the City center where most of the ponies were. Stalker Wait" Said Breaker Chasing after him "Oh "Gosh Darn" It " Red-eyes Complained Following suit "Dang it, Stalker' Ice Dagger also Complained gliding down "Oh not again" Blue eyes Added as he took off "Boys no Come back Said Spike Trying to stop them but to no avail the dragons were already half way towards town "We have to stop them" "Your right they might accidently cause the whole town to panic," Said a worried Twilight "Than what Er we Waitin Fer," Said appleJack as he headed down to hall the others right behind her In the Town Square of Ponyville, life was Proceeding as normal Till everyone stopped when they heard the sounds of Wings not Pegasus Wings but Big wings, Wings that could only Come from "A DRAGON!" Cried a Pony Named Bon-Bon And Soon enough one By One they Landed All 5 Dragons at the Center of town, For a moment all was Quiet No one said anything they just looked on, this was the first time Ponyville had So many Dragons and of different Kinds too it remained this way for several minutes until "WHAT-UP PONY PEOPLE!" And just like that like an Avalanche it started everyone was Screaming and Running EVERYWHERE Trying to get away The shouting was already hurting the Dragons ears" Stalker! Oh not this again" Breaker complained Remembering this feeling all to well. None of the Dragons enjoyed it Worst of all Red-Eyes and Ice Dagger. "Stop it," Red eyes asked hoping they'd hear him but didn't "Stop it" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Stop it" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "Stop it" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT" Cant taking anymore RED-EYES shot his head Straight up a Glow rising in his mouth and- "INFERNO FIRE-BLAAAAAAST! What could only Be Described as a Black and Red Beam of Pure Fire Shot From his mouth Lighting all of Ponyville as if a Black Sun had decended on Ponyville With Red Flames Engulfing Equestria in a Sinister Dark Light Twilight and the others arrived only to see Red-eyes Fire the blast this was even worse than they Thought "Ok" He spoke "next one who Screams Gets 3rd Degree Burns Right in the Face," He said Snarling and showing his Teeth Shutting up ponyville with Fear "Red-Eyes! Said Breaker stepping in "That's too far" Looking at the populace he could see the fear on their faces having returned remembering his first trip into town "I'm Sorry Everyone, I mean Everypony Youll has to excuse my Friend He's a bit of a hot head "Who are you calling a Hothead" Red-Eyes interjected "Will you let me handle this" Breaker responded Now Everyone WE mean No harm, Its Me Genobreaker Remember I came here Before Remember I wanted to introduce you all to my Friends You all value Friendship and I wanted to share with you My Friends We mean no harm we just wanted a chance to get to know every pony and for them to know my Friends "Yeah we just want to party" Stalker interrupted "Uhhhh What he Said we didn't mean to start a Scare we just wanted to come into town...... I'm Sorry Hearing Breakers words and Remembering his acts of kindness ponies Slowly started to come out of hiding and gather around their new Visitors Even Red-Eyes as some were Amazed at his power Seeing this great Display the mane Six Joined it gathering around their Friends "Hey let's not Waste this Chance. Let's have our Welcome Party" Said Windstalker "YEAH! Let's HAVE THE ULTIMATE, ULTRASUPERMEGAEST WELCOME PARTY EVER " "YOU I LIKE.....COME HERE OFTEN " Said Windstalker to Pinkie Both of which seems to have a Little Sparkle in Each other's eyes and gave a Small Smile "Shall we Break out the old Party Cannon" Said Pinkie Bringing out the Cannon "You have one too I left mine at home" You have one too" once again the Pink Pony and the Green Dragon started staring at each other with a Certain look in their eyes "Hey Romeo and Juliet are we doing this or what" Said Ice Dagger snapping them out of it "Oh Hehe Oh yeah Shall we," he said asking pinkie "Lets" "Party Cannon Fire" Shouted the 2 And the 2 Fire the cannon and in about 3-5 shot the whole place was decorated with Party supplies as if it was that way from the Beginning "Dj Put the Needle on the Record" Pinkie Said Signaling Vinyl Scratch to start some music "And put this one while you're at it" And like Pinkie out on nowhere Wind-Stalker had a record in his hand and tossed it to D-J Pon3 who caught it and played it as it gave off an interesting tune Soon the whole town was was dancing to the beats. Even Fluttershy was Dancing "How about you and Me Fluttershy," Breaker asked her for a Dance "Oh Ok Breaker" Alright Lets Swing It" and the 2 began Dancing Together as was the whole Town and its new Dragon Guests Blue eyes even used his Magic power to repair the Library instantly Impressing Twilight ....................... Sometime after the party it was Getting late and the Dragons finally decided to head home but now fully welcomed by the pony community "Well That was Fun" Said Blue-Eyes "Yeah can't remember last time I shook my Tail so hard" Wind Stalker Added "Not Bad," Said Ice Dagger Happily "Yeah maybe these ponies ain't So bad" Red-Eyes Complimented I Told you these guys are All Right and you guys didn't want to come" Said Breaker "Well I'm Glad you Boys all enjoyed yourselves," Said A Happy Twilight "We sure did Twilight" Breaker assured "That was Awesome" Said Spike "Yeah it was I'd say as awesome as me" Rainbow Boasted "Rainbow you're my kinda pony, You're alright" "So are you Red" Rainbow Returned the compliment "You guys have to come over so we can party again" Pinkie Offered "IM in" Wind Stalker agreed without a 2nd thought "Yeah that be awesome for you guys to come over," Said A HopeFully Spike "I think we can manage that little buddy" Breaker Agreed "yeah, In fact, we can have a Barbeque tonight's menu Horse Meat" Red-eyes licked his lips thinking about having ponies for lunch this of course made everypony including spike start to look scared ".....Psyche ahahahahhahahahhahahahaahhahaha" One Buy one the other Dragons Started Laughing at the Joke "AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH " "AHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA" "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" "You Jerk, AHAHAHAHHAHAHAAHHA," Breaker said before laughing Soon Spike and then everypony Started Joining In and everyone was having a good old Laugh However unknown to our Heros someone was there, watching....hiding in the shadows "It seems Princess Twilight has new allies, " Said the dark Figure "No matter now that I know the secrets of her, and her friends power I Will have my Revenge." "Once I control the magic of harmony and friendship Princess twilight and ALL pony-Kind.....SHALL, FALL....." Author's Note Here it is Finally Chapter 5 I look forward for fan Impute on the other 5 Dragons also Sorry for this chapter taking so long but chapter six will be here shortly VERY Shortly and thanks to Trippy998 for proofreading this chapter and chapter 6
A Sinister ReturnSomewhere Deep in the Forest on the Outskirts of Ponyville A dark Figure Moves through the The land with a Dark Purpose This Dark Figure Slowly Crept through the woods until it Stumbled upon an entrance to the Cave but not just any cave this was the Cave that Housed the Tree of Harmony they Current Resting Place of the Elements of Harmony and place of original to the chest of harmony and The Rainbow Magic Castle. Inside the Castle the Tree and Elements Glowed With a Rainbow Hue it glowed so bright with Magic of Friendship and harmony as strong as ever, The Dark Figure stepped forward into the cave drawing closer to the Tree Revealing a Black Cloak concealing the wearer. "Finally after all this time, Now Princess Twilight Sparkle, You, and Your Friends shall PAY for my humiliation you handed me! I had it! All the Magic of Equestria was in my Grasp, till your Friends and your new Rainbow Power ruined it all! But my plan is coming to Fruition, I have learned from my mistake and now Vengeance will be mine! My Return is at hand now that I know what must be done! soon You and all pony-Kind Will Tremble as the things that bring you Hope will bring your DOOM AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH" The Cloaked Figure brought its 2 hands together charging a Red sphere of magic and soon it became Bigger and Bigger till it was the Size of the Creature itself than Launched it at the Tree. Causing a sinister reaction the Tree's Light Grew Darker as did the-the elements as their colors soon fade the magic seemed to be coming out of them and the Tree as well and the Magic headed toward the intruder Than the Beams hit the Creature Straight on however something Strange happened the Creature seemed to be Getting bigger it wasn't being affected by the magic it was ABSORBING THE MAGIC! "With the magic of Harmony at my Command This time Nothing Shall stand in my way the one thing used to defeat me twice is now mine to command this time ill finally Finish what I started I'm Coming For You Princess AHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH" "Gasp" Twilight Gasped Awake in her new Bedroom in the Castle "Twilight What is It," Asked Spike sleeping in a Bed Besides here alarmed awake by here sudden outburst "Oh, I.....I-Its nothing Spike I just....had a bad Feeling. "Oh must have just been a Nightmare, Let's go back to sleep." "I guess," Said Twilight as the young Dragon went back to sleep, "I Wonder was it a Dream," The Princess of Friendship said to herself looking at the window in here room unable to shake this feeling of uneasiness "What ever it was I Hope this doesn't mean Something bad is Coming" Than the Princess got back underneath the Cover and soon fell asleep but Still with a sense that Something wasn't Right. Off in the Distance Flashes could be seen coming From where the Tree stood a Dark omen a sign of what may be Pony-Kinds Darkest Hour . . . . . . . . . . It was morning and Twilights and her Friends were all togeather having another panckake Breakfast to make up for the one Twilight Slept through under her New Chandaler made from roots of the old library, Everyone was just sitting down having talks about their most recent adventure when a knock came right out of the room. "Knock Knock anyone home," Said an all to familiare voice form a certain Blue zoid standing in the door way "Do I smell pancakes?" said Windsatalker poking is head in the door-way behind Breaker "Oh hello Boys why dont you all come in" Twilight Invited "Yeah Were havin ourself some mighty fine pancakes," said applejack "Dont mind if we do. Hey fellas, EATS!" he shouted into the hall way and then the other 3 dragons appeared right behind them and then all 5 entered the room miraculously it was big enought to accomidate their new guests "Looks like the gangs all here," said Red-eyes "So what are we having", "pancakes said Breaker" "Oh dont mind if I do" Then the other dragons sat themselves in betwwen everypony and spike and began to dig in though unlike everyone else they just sat on the floor "If you boys want I can get some seats for you ask twilight concerned for her new guests" "nah were good" said Stalker "Yeah dont worry about us Twi were comfortable" breaker assured "well if your sure and soon everyone went back to eating thankfully pinkie made a surplus of pancakes just enough to make the dragons statified after Breakfast everyone walked off into the main hall "yum that was pretty good" said Stalker "Indeed" said blue eyes "i have got to get that recipe" if you want stalker you can drop by sugar cube corner and and ill teach you how to make "Pinkie's suprise cupcakes" pinkie offfered "If their anything like you im sure their amazing" Stalker replied taking this oppertunity for Flirt with the Pink Pony "Oh stalker you old Charmer you" pinkie returning the gesture "Ugh" Said Red eyes "Shut up" Stalker hushed him "Anyway so what shall we do now" Breakers asked "Well because of the Festivities last time we didnt quite Finnish out Tour of Town Maybe we could finnish up our little tour " Blue-Eyes Suggested "I think thats an excillent idea Blue-Eyes "twilight agreed "Than it settled Lets move out! Red-Eyes said as he lead the group toward the exit. Everyone was heading out than suddelnly in the Map room one of the Crystals iside Surged with magic energy But not just any magic this was Difderent magic it was filled with Negative energy. Breakers sencors notices the small spike alerting the metal Dragon "Huh...what was" Breaker looked to his right looking at the closed door to the map room the metal Dragon was baffled a quick flash of energy than Gone like it was never there "You felt it too didnt you" The words from the Magical Blue-ish White dragon snapped him out of it "You too huh" "Yeah" Breaker Answered "whats was that" "I...I dont know it felt like magic" Blue Eyese answered But magic is plentiful here "this magic was diferent it was....negative, sinister.....Dark" "Dark magic here"? Breaker was Suprised "Its possible twilight said their were those who used magic for evil purposes remember" "Yeah but she said they were all defeated and besides whatever was their is gone now still...I got a bad feeling about this" "Me too I think we should be on Guard just in case" Agreed" "We'll tell the others if we feel it again, but for now maybe we should just keep it between us it could worry the others and its possible its nothing" Said Blue-Eyes "yeah i dont want everyone getting all worked up espeacially now that were welcome here" Breaker Agreed Than a voice ranging from down the hall bringing both dragons to its attention "Hey guys hurry it up or well leave without ya" Yelled Red-Eyes "Huh impatient isnt he" breaker said "You dont know the half of it" Blue eyes said jokingly and so the 2 dragons rejoined the gang and they head out staring at the center of Ponyville and continuing form there the whole day all 12 were enjoying all ponyville had to offer From Sweet Apple Acers to Sugarcube Corner to the Carrasell Boutique and more they went though the whole town meeting all kinds of ponies some still showed some hesitation and a bit of fear ,But it was nothing compared to when Breaker first appeard. Before they knew it The sun Started to set. "Ahhh well its getting late I guess we Better Hit the road" Breaker yawned his exaustion showing "Yeah I got a long day of hunting tomorrow" Said Red-Eyes "Than we'e better head back now while its still light out" Suggested Blue eyes "You guys will come back Right" Spike said a bit worried "Consider it a Promise kiddo" Breaker assured bringing releafe to the little dragon "Well lets head out" Said ice dagger being the first to take off and with the others following right behind "Well see ya guys, Buy Fluttershy" Breaker waved to them and took off after them "Hey spike keep things in check till we get back" he said over his shoulder "I Will!" he said waving good buy to his new dragon Brothers "Hey Wind Stalker hurry it up" Red-eyes shouted "Hey wait for me dont leave me behind you Punks" Said WindStalker making a rushed lift off carring Loads of pastries from sugar cube corner he was Espeacially Fond of Pinkies Cupcakes "See ya later you Wind Charmer, Call me" Said pinkie waving him Bye "Check ya later pinkers" he said over his shoulder saying bye to his new "Close friend" and soon all 5 dragons were out of sight and twilight and the others head back to the castle "Well Girls that was Fun So I was thinking to Celebrate our New FriendShips how about a sleep over at the Castle" Said Twilight "YAY" said the Main 6 as they went to the castle soon they were in but they did not know something had consumed the whole Castle filling it with the strange energy Breaker and Blue-eyes senced earlier Twilight lead the others in the throne room "Ok we need Games Snack Pillows- WHAT THE!" Twilight Looked at the room and saw it completely changed the floor was now a Sinister Red the Crystals were now dark in colors of black and Red and sharp to the touch The white symbol in the center was not black and in the shape of an old Foe and all 6 Thrones were Destroyed save for one in the far end of the room turned away from the Main 6 "Its been a while Princes Twilight, I see you've all made some new Friends and a new home since I was here last" "Who are YOU" Twilight Demanded The Throne turned revealing its occupants making Twilight and the others Gasp with horror "I..I-IT CAN BE!" Twilight could bearly speak "Tirek"! "What is he Doing here" Rainbow Dash shouted "I just Came to say Hello, and for soemthing else a little thing called Revenge" Said the Centar "I doesnt matter How your here or Why We Stopped you once We can Stop You again Come on Girls" Said twilight as all 6 ponies came togeather Side By Side "Rainbow Friendship Power" Said all 6 ponies as they tried to activate Rainbow Power the Same force that Defeated Tirek Last time. Tirek Just looked on With a self assured Smile on his Face as the 6 ponies were enveloped in the Rainbow Glow the power of Friendship enveloping them however once it got to its Brightest The light of the Rainbow Started to Fade "What?!" Said Twilight Shocked What Happend" Said Rainbow as the others looked at twilight Confused "I-I Dont Know Our Magic of Friendship has Never Failed Before T-This has never happend Friendship has allways come through for Us" "Hmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm " Came a sinister Chuckle "What have You Done!" Twilight Demanded "You think I learned Nothing From my Last Defeat Princess Im Terrible Dissapointed in you. Unlike You I Learn from my mistakes. I saw How your Friendship was the Key to my Defeat, the Key to the Magic of harmony the same magic that Seduced my Weakling Brother. It was the Last Ace up your sleve even though you didnt know it the one thing that stopped me even though i had the magic of all Pony Kind including Discord's. Well I Simply Cant let you use it again now can I" Tirek Explained as he Rmembered their last encounter "You May have defeated me last time but I Didnt forget to make Sure I had another chance as you sent me back to Tartarus I used the last of my magic on the Portal to tartarus so some time in the Future I would have a way Out once i gathered enough strenghth it took some time but with patience I knew I would have my Revenge that thought alone is what kept me Strong" "And that is why I am here, as for your magic I made sure to strike at the Heart of your power Before anything else Before I came here I paid a little Visit to the Tree of harmony after encoutering the magic of harmony last time it was Hard not to remember it so its magic was easy to trace once their i absorbed all the Magi in The Tree of harmony answell as your sacrid Elements of Harmony Now The magic of harmony is Mine and With IT I'AM ONE THOUSAND TIMES FAR MORE POWERFUL THAN I WAS BEFORE. I Really Should Thank you Princess without My Defeat at You and your Friends Hands i Never would have know How Power Full i Would be come and For That....." in the Blink Of an Eye Tirek Rose and with Great Speed Chaged at the Mane 6 and Grapped Twilight in his Claw By the Throut Horrifying the others. "I Thank You" "Guuagh Y-You Wont Get away with This P-Princess Celestia and the other Pricnesses W-Will stop You" Said Twilight Barly abel to speak if not Breath. "I thought youd say that" Tirek Snapped his FIngers "So made sure to pay a visit to her First" A Magic orb appeared in it the other 3 Princesses as well as Shinnig Armor and Discord their magic already Drained making everyones Eyes Widen in Shock and horror "Three Princesses Down.....Once To Go." "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO" SCREAMMED TWILIGHT AS TIREK SUCKED THE MAGIC RIGHT OUT OF HER ADDING TO HIS ALREADY AMAZING POWER "TWILIGHT" Scream Flutterhsy and the other as they could do Nothing to save their Friend and could only watch as the last of here magic was absorbed by Tirek causing her to fall unconscience and with that he let her Go letting her Fall to the floor. Seeing her Not moving at all the others Russhed to her Side fearing the worst however as the got scloser they could tell she was Still Breathing. They other were Shocked but Glad she was ok but this breif Repreavie would Come to a quick end as tirek loomed over them. "Thats 1 element Down 5 to go and I want the whole Set" "Ruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuun" Cried Apple Jack as she hiked Twilight over Her Shoulder not wanting to leaver here Friend Behind with this monster and all 5 onther ponis Took of as maximum speed the only one who didnt was Spike the poor Dragon had seen So much so fast the little Dragon Froze with Fear as the other Ran Past Him "Spike Come one" AppleJack ordered seeing the Dragon just stand in the Midddle of the Door way luckily her words seemEd to snap him out of it "Ugh What" Spiked looked behind him than ahead of himself and saw Tirek Charging at full speed unable to do anything the little Dragon just got on his knees and covered his head awaiting his Fate However the Rouge Centar Flew right past him Ignoring the little dragon Completly instead Grabbing his next Victim.....Applejack. Just like Twilight Apple Jack was Grabbed by the Throught and had her magic Personnaly Drained and left to fall and with her the magic of Honesty Next was Rainbow who tried to put up a Fight with a Kick Dive but it was easily Deflected with a Magic Force Field sending her back leaving her at Tirek's mercy and soon Loyalty had Fallen and the others had Followed soon after Starting with Rarity than Pinkie and Finally Fluttershy. Now Tirek had EVERYTHING The magic of Harmony was his the power of all the Princess's and the Mane 6 along with Dicords and Shinning Armores and he knew.....He Won! "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH FINALLY IV DONE IT ALL MAGIC IS MINE NOW AND NOW SO IS EQUESTRIA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA" With is Laugh Echoing through the Castel Tirek Luanched himself to the roof of the castle Busting through the Ceiling. Once on the Roof having Created enough noise a small audience gathered "Attention Equestria Your Master Has Returned! I have once again Gained all the Magic of your Beloved Princesses but now I have gained the Magic of Harmony as well!" His Decalration gained more attention as more and more onlookers appreached Fear and Despair filling their faces Everypony Knew that if what he said was True the Reign of Tirek was Nigh, Equestria was DOOMED. "Even Your Champions the former Elements of Harmony have also Fallen before Me Now my Time has Come" With a Wave of his hand he summoned the orb containitn the Princesses and the other but now Twilight and the others were now in the orb Being show to equestria as if some kind of Sick Trophy "Now Equestria..." He spoke again his voice Dripping with Venom "You Are..... MINE!" With his last words he Dove Down And Began Drainign the magic of Everyone in Ponyville and soon all equestria would be His it seemed Truly all hope was lost Tirek had taken their Greatest Deffence the Magic of Harmony and turned it into the Weapon of their End. From the entrance of their Castle only one watched as all others were Drained....Spike his power being so small was no were near large enough to defeat Tirek the little Dragon watched as once again his home was Destroyed. As he watch Tireck Drained the Magic From ponyVille's Citizens he saw the Castle changing Seeing this he Jumped out of the Castle afraid it would affect him too, as he looked back he saw the once Shining Castle of the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom Turn into a Dark Twisted Shadow of it Former Self. No Tirek had Taken Everything form him Not only His Home, his Friends, Rarity, his "Family", EVERYTHING Nothing Left this left the little dragon to the point of Tear as sorrow engulfed his Heart. However The little Dragon Felt something else inside him No sorrow or Fear....Anger, and Rage. He Took everything and it wasnt the first time he took his home however that anger soon gave way to hoplessness as he saw Twilight and the others suspended at the top of the Dark Castle imprisoned in that magic orb and soon heard the scream of the Citizens as their was no way to stop Tirek now. It seems it was over.......He Won. Than the little Dragon remembered something, Something that Maybe Just might be their Last chance at Freedom.....Dragons! Spike Rmembered the Power of the Dragons their unimaginalble might and yet all he saw was just a Fraction of their power soon the whole plan came togeather in the baby dragons mind "It Just might work" he said to himself if he can get to Breaker of any of the other Dragons they and tell them whats happened maybe Just maybe if they chose to Fight they just might be Stong enough to beat Tirek even at his most powerful. The odds were slim he wasnt sure how Powerfull Tirek would be now than again he wasnt sure how powerful his Fellow Dragons were eather. The only Problem is how or where to find them They can all fly But he Cant, but he did rmember what direction they took of in and began to think" If I remember Right path as the same direction as the annual Dragon Migration!" Than that was IT spike would take the same path he took on the way to the Migration hopefully the others would meet him half way since they said they would return As the Screams from ponyville started to fall silent Spike knew if whas going to do Something He HAD TO DO IT NOW! Taking one last look at his poor Friend so helpless espeacially Rarity a sight that tore the small dragon apart but he knew he had to be Strong Now More than Ever Spike was EVERYPONY'S AND EQUESTRIAS LAST HOPE. Not able to pack any Provission for the Trip Spike just took off a Full speed in the Direction of the Dragons having to cut Striegh thought town to follow them Precicly However his mad dash did not go unnoticed as he ran thought town Tirek had noticed the little Dragon as he Drained the last of ponyvill's Citizens. "Where do you think your Going" Yelled the Tyrant Not wanting a snack no matter how Small to Escape Tirek fired a magic Blast at the Poor Dragon Spike knew what he did didnt look back and just kept Running untill instinct told him to JUMP. Luckily he listend, doing so seems to have spared the dragon and that mad jump left the path of the blast. Leaving it to hit the Ground. On the Floor Spike Regained himself as he looked back and saw the Creater the blast made. And farther away was Tirek coming Up fast knowing he cant be Caught Spike once agian kicked it into Overdrive and went for cover using the Forest and brush to shield himself from any more assaults. Not wanting to Waste time and magic on such an insignificant Creature Tirek Gave up the chase believeing the little Dragon was just leaving his friends to their doom as he Got away, nothing to worry about. "Hmm Run Little Dragon Run Equestria is mine and you have no Place Here, Now than, I think ill drain the Crystal Empire Next than finish up canterlot" with his magic he took to the Skys towards the Crystam empire. Meanwhile Spike continued running untill he little body Couldn't maintain the Speed he Kept Running and stopped having to fall to his knees to catch a breath. "(Phant Phant Phant)" Soon once he had caught a Breath Spike went through the plan in his mind again "Ok Ok I got away now..... I just have to find Breaker and the others if I don't.....Its over" His Eyes narrowing with Determination the little Dragon picked himself up and With Courage and Determination he retraced his steps of the great Dragon migration in search of the Last hope Equestria has, they need Power, not The Magic of FriendShip but THE POWER OF THE ULTIMATE BEAST.........DRAGONS. Author's Note I told ya it be Soon once again thanks to Tripy998 for this chapter
A Sinister Return Part 2 A Sinister Return Part 2 Spike Kept Running he wasnt Sure for how long. If its Been a day or 3 days, 5 days, a week he wasnt sure and he Didnt care All the little dragon knew was that if he stopped Running equestria was Doomed He was sure Tirek hadp probably Drained most of pony-kind by now if not all of it of its magic. With even the magic of harmony at his side it truly seemed hopeless but still he had to try if he Didnt he would never see his friends again he would Truly lose everything and he now NEVER Let that happen. Spkike had been running non stop ever since he left ponyville Running the same path of the Great Dragon Migration. He know that was the only possible way he could could find THEM. GenoBreaker Red-Eyes Blue-Eyes Windstalker and Ice Dagger they were the only hope left Spike saw the power of his Dragon Brothers first hand even thought he couldnt Believe it at first but their power was on a Whole other Lever than even the Elements of Harmony. He wasnt sure but may Just maybe they might have a Chance to beath tirek at least if they all work Together Ether way it was their last chance and spike know he had to take it and thats why hes on this Quest the Greatest Quest of his life for once the Fate of Equestria rested in his hands and it was all up to him. This just may be the young Dragon's Finest Hour. After anhother hour of non stop Running what ever powered the young Dragon wether it was determination, Fear, Anger it too started to give way and the little Dragon soon started to slow down untill finally his legs could carry him no further he needed tostop and Rest he didnt want to but his body couldnt move another step so Reluctantly Spike Sat down and took a rest jus untill he could continue howeve Spike serveyed his surrounding and to his relieve he could the Volcano he came to the last migration in the Distance it was still some time away but this meant he had already travled so far at least now he can rest more easily. "Alright... Im almost... there" Said the young Dragon i nbetween Breaths Spike Rested for at least 15 muinutes however every muinute seemd like eternity the thoughts of his Frienda nd his home weighing heavily one his mind he fear wht else tirek would be doing to them the was espeacially worrid for Rarity....The love of his life. The one hes has loved eversince he first came to ponyvile ever since that Day Spike was in love. TheWhite unicorn was a Goddess incarate in his eys her Beauty like know other even thought at time shes proven she can take good care of herself His heart still feared for here they sight of Tirek Draining her Magic made the poor Dragon's Heart Break "Iv Got to do this I have to Save Rarity. Guys your my only Hope Left, Please....." Said the worried Dragon to himself With these thoughts and his fear of the others going through his mind Spike Decidedhe had enough Rest and Breagan heading Full speed to the Volcano in a few Hours Spike was Able to Reach the foot of the volcano "Ok Im Here Now. Just gotta get up there" once there he could tell it was quiet unlike last tiem he could see and here Dragons withc made him a bit worried but if nee needed to travel farther if no one was here he would So Spike Began hiking up the volcano like before However befor he could even get half way he heard something something fast and it was headind his way it couldind be tirek it was come form the opposite direction he came from it was coming in front of him and it didnt sound like Magic Eather. Spike Looked over head, it seemd like his Prayers had been answered for ubove him Was Breaker Flying over-head and it seeemed he was in a direct course for ponyville. Wasting No Time Spike quickly gave chase and Called out at the top of his lungs "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeey Breeeaker Stooooooooooooooop!" "Down Here" "IM RIGHT HERE" "BRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKER!" By Some Miracle Spike Cries made it though and Reach Breakers "audio Recepters" "Huh? said the Soaring Metal Dragon Looking Down below he could Just make out a Little Purple Dot cutting thought the ground below using his Sharp Mechanical Eyes hes Zoomed in on this dot and couls see who it was Clear as Day and was shoacked at who he saw down Below "What....Spike!" Seeing his Friend from ponyville So Far from hom was indeed a shock wasting no time Breaker pulled right into rever truning him self around mid air and made a B-line Strieght for the purple Dragon below. Spike Saw So happy Breaker heard his and started Heading in His Direction however Once again His boddy was succoming to exaustion and the littel dragon feel to his hands and knes ans was low on breath as the Blue Dragon Decended Right in from of him. "Spike....Are you alright? "What are you doing all the way out here, Shouldnt you be back home in ponyville?" Asked the Metal dragon noticing Spikes Exaustion aswell as the strange circumstances "B-Breaker.... I.......I need .....Help....." the litte dragon tried to speak "What is it little Buddy?" "T-Twilight...... Fluttershy..... Rarity.....Everypony...Their in Trouble......Need Help....or Equestria........Done For "Fluttershy and the others in Trouble!" "Alright I hear you loud and Clear, Hop on and ill take us To Blue-Eyes and the others. You can Explain on the way." Said Breaker as he lowered himself on all fours to let Spike Climb on his back seeing the little dragons exaustion. Spike quckly hopped on sitting right in between his thrusters and in no the The thruster came alive with blue Flames spewing right out ad the air flled with their booming sound and in no time at all they were air born the sudden and quick take off and speed had the litte dragon spreaming like a he was on the fastest roller coaster Ever "WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH" "Just hang on Spike it won't be long" said breaker At Maximum Speed they traveled so far so fast. Spike couldnt believe how far they were traveling with what little he could see trying to hold on for dear life all the whike explaining the situation to Breaker. After a few minutes of high speed flight Spike Could just start to make out in the Distance what appeared to be the shilouette of a City it was Much different from ponyville, their were structers much higher than anything ponyville had it looked Closser to Mane-hattan than anythign else but still Much different almost....Futuristic. "Whoa... Breaker, Whats tha-" "There they Are!" Said breaker cutting spike off Spike looked down to see them 4 Dragons gathered apparently eating something what Spike Couldnt Be sure "Hang on Spike Were going in for a quick Landing" Breaker warned. Making the little Dragon hold on tighter than before. Thus Breaker Made a Hard Dive below to the others The 4 Dragons we gathered Eating a Fresh Kill of a Manticore they now were mostly Down to the Bone. While finnishing their Meal a Voice rang from the Sky Grabbing their attention "GUYS"! Looking up they could See Breaker headed at Full speed Soon the Metal Dragon feet pummeled the Ground his speed from the sudden Stop pushing him firther towards his Friends once at a complete Breaker ran up to them With the grim news"Guys Guys, WE Got Trouble its bad REALLY Bad They Need Us" Whoa Woha Breaker Calm Down what are you talking about" Seeing the panic on his Friends face triedto calm him down "Hey Breaker if your Here to Finnish up the manticore your Self your out of luck we just finnished it" Said Red-Eyes thinking Breaker was trying to steal the Meal "Forget the Meat! Fluttershy Twilight and the others need Help" "PINKIE TOO!? Wind-Stalker interupted his conser ringin in his Voice "Yes Pinkie Too "What happend" Ice-Dagger taking notice of the Situation wanting to know more "I have someone who can Explain the Details Better, Spike!" Breaker Called The little Dragon having climed down appeared Behind him suprising the others' "Whats spike doing way out here" Asked Blue-Eyes "Spike Came all this way to tell us the situation its a good thing I met him half way on my way to ponyville" Brekaer Answered Spike had noticed their Meal and The smeel but dispite the fact he wanted to hurl he sucked it up and begane explaining the Story "Guys Please we need you guys. You five are our only Hope. PLEASE I BEG YOU GUYS WE NEED YOU OR EQUESTRIA IS DOOMED" Spike begged his Panic and Fear Rising with each word. "WHOA WHOA Spike Calm Down. Now take a deep Breath" Blue-Eyes instructed seeing his Fear Spike did what he was told and inhaled a lot of Breath helf it for a few Second than when he felt a bit calmer let it out with a sigh "Now Tell Us, Slowly" Said Blue-Eyes "A-Alright, ok it happend not long ago" Spike begane his tale telling of the recent event of Tireks Return and rise to power How he captured Everyone and Drained them of his magic and Stole their ultimate weapon From them The Magic of Harmony. Hearing the others like Fluttershy and Pinkie drained and held prison made Brekaer and Wind-Stalker most upset even angry at times, Hearing about Draining Magic made Blue Very Concerned, Even Red-Eyes and Ice-Dagger were suprised by the news. Soon Spike's story Drew to a Close. And thats why i came here luckiy i ran into Breaker and he brought me to you and thats what happened and why Im here guy ...We need You. "Well you can Count on my Spike, Ill Help" Said Breaker " I wont let Tirek Get away with this, Guys what about you, You in? "Well..." Said Red-eyes "Im not too big on these ponies espeacially how they do thing all the Firends Ship and sappy "Crud." Spike started to lose hope his face going form one of home to dipair "But I cant just sit back and let them get turned into some pucks slaves espeacilly after that paryy they through for us, Im in. Besides if this Tirek guys is half as strong as they say i want a piece of him its been while sincei had a good hunt." Red-eys smirked with a Sinister toothy Grin Spike Face once agin Filled with hope witha big smile shaping his face "I cant Believe im saying this but, Im with Red-eyes on this one they did do alot for us it wouldnt be fair to just leave them like this so im in too and i want a piece of that action as well" Ice-Dagger Added "Well all i want to do is to help Pinkie. So count me in" Added Wind-Stalker Than it Seems Unanimouse Cuz im in too. And i think i have a few ways we can save them" Said Blue-Eyes And with that all 6 Dragons were Togeather for one Great, Final Battle, their misson save ponyville, their Friends, and allPony-Kind and Equestria From Tireks Rule. "Alright Boys Lets Head Out, Breaker You lead since you know the Way, Spike Your with me" Said Blue eyes as he lowered himself as to let him climb aboard "Got it" Said Spike as he climbed aboard "alright Guys Follow me" Said Breaker Breaker Ignitted the Thrusters with proppeled him forward giveing him a "Running Start" and tha, Lift off with Red-Eyed, Wind-Staker, Ice-dagger, right behind him in the Sky "Breaker's Pretty Fast perhaps the Fastest you guys sure you can Keep up" Spike asked Blue-Eyes "Hah you think Hes Fast you should see the Ruest of Us, Now hold On" Said Blue-Eyes Reassured And Soon Blue Eyes took off and Shis Speed Rivalling Breaker's Supprising the young Dragon feel the "Rollercoaster Ride" all over again "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Blue eyes easily Caught up and now all 6 wer i nthe Air heading toward Ponyville at Break-neck Speeds it wasnt long for the to pass the half way point now ponnyville was only minutes away wanting to Bee Sure blue -eyes Flew next To Breaker "Breaker you sure this is the Right way" He asked Yeah its not much farther now, at this height we should see it over the horizon any minute now" Breaker Assured "Breaker's right were on the right track, not much farther now" Spike Confirmed Soon Just as Breaker Said PonyVille slowly Came to View However even From the the Distance they could See it. Ponyville was Changed for the worst Everywhere the Buildings were in ruin and falling apart, some even had the Ceiling completly Caved in while a few were in flames and no pony in Sight not a Soul around which gave the whole thing an even Creepier atmoshpere and at the Center of it All Twilight's Former Rainbow Friendship Castle Was now "Tirek's Chaos Distortion Castle." "What-What happened Here?" Said Breaker "It....It was just fine just Yester day and now.." Wind Stalker Stuttered "Now its nothing but ruin" Said Blue Eyes "Ok As much as i love the new look of the place even I know this isnt Right" Red-Eyes Added "This Tirek must have been working over Time" Said Ice-Dagger Spike was speechless he couldnt believe his home was now just a shadow of its former self and was even more horrfied at the now Twisted Castlem it looked nothing like it did before. Seeing the Shock on Spike's face Breaker and went over to him and Blue-Eyes "Spike" he tugged on him "Spike Hey...Hey!" "Ah...What" spike finnally snapped out of it" "You all-right" he asked Concerned Spike looked at the castle the Town....Everything every second made his face change to one of Pure Anger as He Clenched his Fists Tighter than ever befor "No" Spike almost Shouted "No Im Not Ok. How could i let this happen?" "Hey it not your Fault" Breaker Tried to Consol Him "Hes right theirs nothing you could have Done, even if you wanted to Your still just a baby Dragon Kid" Blue-Eyes Added "I knot and i Hate That, Im just a Little Dragon, If only i were Big like you Guys or that time when i Hoarded everyones Stuff Than id Show him whos Boss" Saidd Spike "You hoarded" Breaker Asked "Yeah Dragons grow when they do that why" All the other Dragons Chuckled at this "Whats so funny" spike demanded "Sprry spike its just thats a cheap way to Grow thats not Pure Groth" said Breaker "Yeah sometimes Greed activates the magic inside us Dragons and causes us a quick Groath Spurt driven by our Greedy Instincts its nothing more than a superfical Transformation really its only temporary as im sure you noticed" Blue-Eyes Clarified Yeah i noticed Still if only i could Grow now "Well alot of good that'll do theirs nothing to Hoard" Said Red-yes overlooking the Barren Town "Well their might be a way...." Blue-Eyes Trailed off thinking an idea forming in his mind "Really what is it" Spike asked but inintentionally ruining his train of thought "Oh, ugh nothing besides we need to see what were up agianst Come on" Blue-Eyes said than He dived to the Ground and landed than lowerd himself for spike who than hoped off as the others landed and now the 6 Dragons began searching town hoping for any signs or clues of what their up against but other than the obviouse damage to the Town their was nothing to see and not a pony to be found after hours of searching their was only one area left to Search...The castle. Soon the 6 Dragons were at a short distance form the castle "Well lets get this over with" Said Red-Eyes "Hold on " Breaker said as he grabbed Red-Eyes by the SHoulder "Thats now a good idea" "What do ya mean" Blue-eyes Asked "Cant You sence it? Breaker asked as his eyes began to glow a light blue color as he looked toward the Castle. Breaker was scanning the interior of the Castle and Detected Life signature and Lots of emeach one havign a shillouette of their respective ponies it didnt take long fo him to find FLutterhsy nottomention Twilight and the others he even found Celestia, Luna, Cadance Everyone it seeemed Triek was holding all of Equestria's Population Hostage and not only That Breaker could Detect a Invisible Dome of Magic Completly enclosing the castle even below Ground making it virtually impossible to get though and of course he couldetect the source of the magic his sencors could detect the magic and the souce of such power it was the strongest he had ever felt Since he Came here. Right There in the Heart of the castle in the throne Roome There he was a Large source of Highly concentrated magical power in the shape of a Centar no less Breaker know THis was their Guy. "What do you see Breaker" Blue Eyes Asked as his eyes went back to their normal Blue color. Breaker had found all he needed "He's Their, All of them "Pinkies in their too" Windstaker asked "Not just Pinkie, Fluttershy, Twilight, Rainbow, the Princesses, Shining armor, Discord, the babies Everyone "Babies?" said Blue Eyes? "The cutiemark Crusaders" Breaker said flatly "OOOOOOOOOOOOOH" said the other Dragons "So he has Everybody in there"? Red-EYES asked "Yep my guess is he did alot of internadecorating and theirs more bad new" breaker let on "Oh no" spike said meekly "He allso Put up an invisible Magic Force-field its the Strongest magic iv seen here in Equestria Seems he being Extra Cautiouse this Time. Anyway its completly enclosed the castle even underground so we cant just Dig underneath it, "I thought T had a bad feeling getting closer to it that must have been his magic i snece no wonder i started to feel sick in the stomach" said BLue eyes "Blue Eyes you think you can counter it with your magic?" Breaker Asked Breakers eyes Glowed Yellow as he used his magic power to sence the Strength of Tirek's Barrior soon his eyes returned to normal "I can but it will take some time like 10 minutes "But we dont have time" Spike interuped For al lwe know he could be torturign Twilight and the others "I know how you feel spike but as i scanned the castel Twilight and the others seemed fine got now Tirek just has the mall under lock and key but you may have a point who knowd when Tirek could Decide to "have some fun" or want to "Test his new powers" on them or anyone. Time is of the Essence Every second counts "And you never want to leave someone with a Psycho to long, Trust me" Red-Eyes Added "Tell me about it " Ice Dagger agreed "I say if we cant Come to him we make him come to us" Red-Eyes said "But how do we do that" Spike Asked "hmmm..... I think i have an idea..." Said Blue Eyes With is Eyes Glowing Bright Blue Later Trying to Stratagize in peace the Dragons assemble in the remains of them town hall "Ok Blue so what this plan of yours" Said Breaker "Do you know a way to beat Tirek? Spike asked "Maybe, but one thing for sure it'll definatly set the odds more in our Favor. "Hey what ever works i say let do it " Said Wind Stalker "Ok Blue what ya need" Ok First off im gonna need some Gems" The other Dragons just looked at him and than themselves Confused "How the heck is that gonna Work" Red-eyse almost shouted "Blue-Eyes this isnt the time for a snack Break....eventhough gems do sound good about now" said Spike "Trust me Guys its all part of the plan so do we got any gems or what" blue Eyes Asked "Or what, i think is the answer here" Ice-Dagger Answered "Um actully...." Spike trailed off gaining the others attention, Spike that pulled out a Few Gems from his person and layed them on the floor infront of Blue-Eyes Will "Will these Do" Spike asked Blue eyes took a moment to study the gems than spoke "Oh yeah Definatly these will do just fine" Spike smiled but than noticed the other dragons staring at him "What i allways keep a few gem around" the dragons were still stairing at him "For Emegencies!" "Well Whatever the case spike its a good thing you Did, NOW LETS GET STARTED" Blue eyes' Voice getting more seriouse as his Eyes began to glow again as he opened his mouth with a blue-ish white light starting to form inside it than, "Burst stream of Destruction! Blue eyes fired a Beam of Pure magical Energy unlike any in equestria that hit the gems Dead on Floodingthe Area with light However when the light faded dispite the name the gems were not destroyed but instead they had all turned Black. Blacker than the Darkest of Luna's Nights the others hadnt seen this before however they could sence it they had a lot of magic inside them they had so much magic inside that they even Sparked with that magical energy. However these events did not go unnoticed in the dark Castle Tirek while sitting on his throne enjoying his victory over Equestria and all pony Kind Had senced that Strange Magic "What!? Tirek howled "What....what was that magic its not at all like pony magic it cant be i possess all magic how can this be" Unsure what to make of this Tirek Decided to investigate and used is magic to teleport to the top of the castel and took to the sky toward the location of this strange occurance. "Whoa! Guys you feel that Said Blue eyes Defiantly" Breaker confirmed "Hard not too" Said Red-Eyes "Than that must mean..." Winstalker trialed off "Hes comming " Ice Dagger finnished "Tirek, hes comming Here, What ...what are we gonna do" Spike asked worried Not us, You Spike Said Blue Eyes What? Spike questioned "I thought you were planing something like this you think he can handel it weve never done soemthing like this before" Breaker asked Blue-Eyes having figured out the plan "You know as well as i do Breaker Spike isnt no ordianry Dragon hes strong for his age im sure he can handel it besides its the only plan we got. Spike listen to me these black gems of yours. Blue-eyes Spoke "Yeah?" Spike aswered back "We want you to eat one" Breaker finnshed "hey i thought this wasnt the time for a snack" Red-eyes Argued "Not now Red Breaker argued back "Listen Spike you said you wanted to fight , to protect those you care about well now this is you chance and those balc jems are the key eat 1 Only 1 and youll have enought power to do just that. "Y-you guys sure this will work" Spike asked hesitant abotu the plan "Remember what i said little buddy you can be as strong as any Dragon maybe even stronger" Breaker reassure with glowing Blue Eyes With those words and Remembering his loved ones Twilight, Fluttershy, Rainbowdash, AppleJack, Pikiepie, Big-Machintosh, Granny Smith, AppleBloom, Scootaloo, Sweety Belle, Princess Cadence, Shinning armor, Princess Luna, Princess Celestia even Discord All his Friends and those who were like Family to him and most of all the love of his life....Rarity He would do WHAT EVER IT TAKES TO PROTECT HER EVEN IF IT MEAN PUTTING HIS LIFE ON THE LINE. Now here with his fellow Dragons each giving him a look of Confidence Spike New he Could do this No Problem with a look of Pure Confidence on his Face Spike had only one thing to say "Lets Dragon Up" With one big "Gulp" he swallowed the gem whole and than.... it happened His eyes narrowed becoming more Reptilian and that was just the start. His teeth and claws got bigger, he grew taller, his Tail Grew Bigger and Longer his whole body went under a massive Metamorphosis soon the huge amout of power caused Spike to "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" But sooN that Scream than warped in to a "ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR" Once again Tirek could Feel it as he was on his way he coukld feel once again a strange magic unlike any hes ever felt before "Again this is Not normal Magic what kind of power is this what is going on Here, No matter nothing will stand in the way of my victory this time. Said tirek as he continued towards the dragons location and like-wise the dragon could sence him "Huh hes here" Said Blue eyese havning noticed Tirek Dangerously Close "Yeah he'll be on top of us any second" Breaker agreed "Welp we better Get Ready throw down" Said Wind Stalker "I dont know about you guys but im actually mlooking forward to this" Said Red-eyes You do know that the Fate of an Entire Race we had Just Met or rather Re-meet is in our clawed hands right" Breaker asked not sure Red-Eyes Understood the Situation "Yeah we know but thats what makes it so much fun" Ice Dagger Added "Oh boy there in a Mood" Breaker mused to him self "Eather way Boys" ....a Voice from spike Direction spike " "Lets Do this!......" Author's Note Again sorry for the Wait once agian I need a Editor/Proofreader
